Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
NORTH

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

d with a lethal weapon, guards the temple, keeps out intruders, and prepares the candidate" hierophant "dadouchos, your station and duties" dadouchos "my station is in the south to symbolize heat and dryness. my duties include the fires of the temple and incense, and to consecrate the hall and those present with fire" hierophant "stolistes, your station and duties" stolistes "my station is in the north to symbolize cold and moisture. my duties are to see that the robes, collars and insignia of the officers are ready at the opening, watching over the cup of lustral waters and to purify the hall and those present with water" hierophant "kerux, your station and duties" kerux "my station is within the portal. my duties are to see that the furniture of the hall is properly arranged at the openi

will set in motion by the chiefs of the order, by which i should fall slain or paralysed without visable weapon as if slain by a lightning flash. so help me, the lord of the universe and my own higher soul. 31 rise, newly obligated neophyte of the golden dawn in the outer. i declare you neophyte of the 0=0 grade of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. honored hegemon, place the neophyte in the north part of the hall, the greatest symbol of darkness (hegemon places the initiate in the north facing east. the kerux goes with the lamp and wand to the northeast. the stolistes and dadouchos stand ready to follow in the procession, and the sentinel remains in his place) hierophant "the voice of my undying soul said unto me 'let me enter the path of darkness, and peradventure, there shall i fin

comprehendeth it not' let the mystical circumambulation take place onto the path of darkness that leadeth onto light with the lamp of hidden knowledge to guide the way (kerux leads the way, followed by the hegemon with the candidate, with stolistes and dadouchos following last (as the candidate passes the hierophant, he knocks. as they pass the hiereus in the west, he knocks. they pass on to the north, and as they pass east again, the hierophant gives another knock. the kerux bars the way in the south) kerux "unpurified and unconsecrated thou cannot enter the pathway of the west" stolistes (signs a cross upon the forehead of the candidate "child of earth i purify thee with water" dadouchos (censing the candidate "child/children of earth, i consecrate thee with fire" hegemon "child/childre

ord) 32 hiereus "fear is failure, so be without fear. for he/she that trembles at the flames and the floods and the shadows of the night, has no part of divine light. thou hast known me now, so pass thou on (hegemon pulls down the hoodwink (kerux leads on. they pass the hierophant who gives one knock, then the hiereus gives one knock as they pass by him. after this passing, the kerux halts in the north, and raises his wand) kerux (blocks the way in the north "child/children of earth, unpurified and unconsecrated, thou may not enter the pathway of the east" stolistes (marking a cross with water upon the forehead "child/children of earth, i purify with thee water" dadouchos (censing the candidate "child/children of earth, i consecrate thee with fire" hegemon "thrice purified and thrice conse

so pass thou on to the cubical altar of the universe (hegemon replaces the hoodwink and leads the candidate to the altar) hierophant (comes forward between the pillars with sceptre held high in the right hand with the banner of the east in the left "i come in the power of light, i come in the light of wisdom, i come in the mercy of light, the light hath healing in its wings (hiereus moves to the north of the altar with banner and sword in hand. the hegemon moves to the south, the neophyte to the west, the kerux behind the 33 neophyte, and the stolistes and the dadouchos to the right and left of the kerux. the hierophant is in the east. all face the altar, forming a hexagram) hierophant (remains standing "let us kneel while i invoke the lord of the universe" hierophant "lord of the univers

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

word to keep out intruders, into prepare the candidate. hiero: frater dadouchos, your situation? dad: in the south, very honoured hierophant, to symbolize heat in dryness. hiero: your duty? dad: i attend to the censer and the incense, and i assist in the purification and consecration by fire all the hall, are the members, and of the candidate. hiero: frater stolistes, your situation? stol: in the north, very honoured hierophant, to symbolize cold and moisture. hiero: your duty? stol: i see that the robes, collars and insignia of the officers are ready before the opening; i attend the cup of lust roll water and i assist in the purification and consecration by water, all the hall, of the members, and of the candidate. hiero: frater kerux, your situation? kerux: within the portal of the hall

r of the east which signify power and light mercy and wisdom, and my office is that of expounder of the mysteries. frater stolistes, i command you to purify the hall and the members by water. stol (circumambulates, saying) i consecrate with water hiero: frater dadouchos i command you to purify the hall and the members by fire. dad (circumambulates, saying) i consecrate with fire. heg: goes to the north and faces east. hiero: rises with sceptre and banner. hiero: let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of light kerux begins then hegemon, hiereus, other members and stolistes and dadouchos last. they pass three times around from east by south to west. each as he passes the throne of the east salutes and lowers insignia, except the hierophant. after first round hiereus returns t

st not pass by me saith the guardian of the west unless thou canst tell me my name. heg: darkness is thy name, the great one of the paths of the shades. hiereus (slowly sinking point of sword) child of earth, fear is failure. therefore be without fear, for in the heart of the coward virtue abideth not thou hast known me, so pass thou on. heg: slips hoodwink down again. the procession moves to the north and halt. kerux: child of earth, unpurified and unconsecrated, thou canst not enter the path of the east. stol (signing a cross on the candidate's forehead) child of earth, i purify thee with water. dad (censing the candidate) child of earth, i consecrate thee with fire. heg: child of earth, thrice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gate of the east. the procession moves to the east facin

rom the order, may be in ignorance of the existing password. i now place you between the two pillars of hermes and solomon in the symbolical gateway of occult science. hiereus: draws candidate forward between the pillars. he receives sword and banner from hegemon, stands at the latter's left, all facing candidate. hiereus: let the final consecration of the candidate take place. kerux: goes to the north and faces east. stol: signs a cross on candidate's forehead, bows to hierophant and sprinkles east. stol: frater xyz, i purify thee finally with water. dad: censing as stolistes has done. dad: frater xyz, i consecrate thee finally with fire. hiero: honoured hegemon, the final consecration of the candidate having been performed, i command you to remove the rope from his waist the last remaini

ks up the sash badges for the grade of neophyte from the altar and presents them to the candidate. heg: by the command of the very honoured hierophant i invest you with the distinguishing badge of the grade. it symbolizes light dawning in darkness. hiero: let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of light. hiero: stands holding sceptre and banner as in the opening. kerux: goes to the north east. heg: takes candidate behind black pillar, and stands behind kerux. hiereus: takes place behind hegemon. stol: takes place behind hiereus. dad: takes place behind stolistes. all salute on passing hierophant. hiereus: drops out on reaching his throne. heg: returns to between the pillars after passing hierophant twice, directs neophyte to follow kerux. hiero: take your place north west of

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

ly guarded. hiero: honoured hiereus, see that none below the grade of zelator is present. hiereus: fraters and sorors, give the signs of zelator. all give signs of zelator. hiereus (gives sign) very honoured hierophant, no one below the grade of zelator is now present. hiero (gives sign) purify and consecrate the temple with water and with fire. kerux: advances between the pillars. stol: moves to north side of black pillar. dad: moves to south side of white pillar. kerux: stol: dad: move together to the center of the hall and face east. all salute. dad: makes sign of the cross with censer and swings forward 3 times and says: i consecrate with fire. stol: makes cross with cup, and sprinkles with water three times towards east, saying: i purify with water. kerux: salutes zelator sign. kerux:

knocks) let us adore the lord and king of earth. all face east. hiero: adonai ha-aretz. adonai melekh. unto thee be the kingdom and the power (cross on self) and the glory (he makes cross and circle with sceptre before him as he says malkuth, etc) malkuth, geburah, gedulah. the rose of sharon and the lily of the valley, amen. all give zelator signs. kerux: moves to altar picks up salt and goes to north, and sprinkles salt before the tablet, saying: kerux: let the earth adore adonai! kerux: places salt before the tablet of the north. hiero: leaves his place and goes to north. he stands facing the center of the tablet of the north. kerux: falls in behind hierophant. hiereus: moves to the right of hiero. heg: moves to left of hiero. stol: falls in behind hiereus. dad: falls in behind hegemon

s salt before the tablet, saying: kerux: let the earth adore adonai! kerux: places salt before the tablet of the north. hiero: leaves his place and goes to north. he stands facing the center of the tablet of the north. kerux: falls in behind hierophant. hiereus: moves to the right of hiero. heg: moves to left of hiero. stol: falls in behind hiereus. dad: falls in behind hegemon. all officers face north. hiero: makes sign in front of, and concentric with tablet of the north, an invoking pentagram of earth, saying: hiero: and the elohim said, let us make adam in our image, after our likeness and let him have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the fowl of the air and over the cattle and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth over the earth. and the elohim crea

ngel of earth, and by the sign of the head of the ox- spirits of earth, adore adonai! hiero: returns sword to hiereus and takes mitre-headed sceptre from hegemon and makes cross in the air, saying: hiero: in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle, spirits of earth, adore adonai! hiero: returns sceptre to hegemon, and takes cup from stolistes, making cross, and sprinkling thrice to north, saying: hiero: in the three great secret names of god, borne upon the banners of the north- emor dial hectega- spirits of earth, adore adonai! hiero: returns cup to stolistes and takes censer from dadouchos, and making three forward swings, says: hiero: in the name of ic zod heh chal, great king of the north, spirits of earth adore adonai! hiero: returns censer to dadouchos, and takes back

he north, spirits of earth adore adonai! hiero: returns censer to dadouchos, and takes back sceptre from hiereus, returns to throne. all officers return to places. hiero: in the name of adonai ha-aretz, i declare this temple duly opened in the grade of zelator. hiero (knocks 4, 3, 3) heg (knocks 4, 3, 3) hiereus (knocks 4, 3, 3) advancement- first part (hierophant sits east of altar, hiereus sits north, and hegemon sits south, stolistes sits north west, kerux sits west and dadouchos sits south west) hiero: fraters and sorors, our frater (sorer) having made such progress in the paths of occult science as has enabled him (her) to pass an examination in the required knowledge, is now eligible for advancement to this grade, and i have duly received a dispensation from the greatly honoured chie

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

hat for the english ear the more comprehensive title was truer to the facts on the whole than the more limited one would have been. r vl chapter i. inteoduction.i from the westernmost shore of asia, christianity had turned at once to the opposite one of europe. the wide soil of the continent which had given it birth could not supply it long with nourishment; neither did it strike deep root in the north of africa. europe soon became, and remained, its proper dwelling-place and home. it is worthy of notice, that the direction in which the new faith worked its way, from south to north, is contrary to the current of miration which was then driving the nations from the east and north to tlie west and south. as spiritual light penetrated from the one quarter, life itself was to be reinvigorated

he swedes not completely^ waltz's ulfua, p. 35. intkoduction. 3 till the second half of the same century. about the same time cliristianity made its way to iceland. of the slavic nations the south slavs were the first to adopt the christian faith: the carentani, and under heraclius (d. 640) the croatians, then, 150 years after the former, the moravians in the eighth and ninth centuries. among the north slavs, the obotritie in the ninth, bohemians^ and poles in the tenth, sorbs in the eleventh, and eussians at the end of the tentl then the hungarians at the beginning of the eleventh, livonians and lettons in the twelfth, esthonians and finns in the twelfth and thirteenth, lithuanians not even till the commencement of the fifteenth. all these data are only to be taken as true in the main; th

ad become an arian christian before his conversion, the other, albofled, had remained a heatlien; the latter was now baptized with him, and the former was also won over to the catholic communion^ but even in the sixth and seventh centuries heathenism was not yet uprooted in certain districts of the frankish kingdom. neustria 1 fourteen bohemian princes baptized 845; see palacky 1, 110. the middle north-slavs riaderi, tolenzi, kycini, circipani still heathen in the latter half of the 11th century; see hehuoltl 1, 21. 23 (an. 1066. the rugians not till 1168; helm. 2, 12. 13- ha-ptizata est albofledi.s. lanthildis chrismata est, greg. tur. 2, 31. so among the goths, chrismation is administered to sigibert's wife brunechild (4, 27, and to ingund's husband herminichild (5, 38, who assumes the n

had to be placed before the recent converts. i especially remark, that saxo suppresses all mention of some prominent gods; what right have we then to infer from the non-mention of many deities in the far scantier records of inland germany, that they had never been heard of there? then, apart from saxo, we find a purer authority for the norse religion preserved for us in the remotest corner of the north, whither it had fled as it were for more perfect safety, namely, in iceland. it is preserved not only in the two eddas, but in a multitude of sagas of various shape, which, but for that emigration 1 as late as the tenth century the heroic tale of walther and hildegimd was poetized in latin at st. gall, aiid arelie of heathen poetry was\\titten down iu german [dcutlich, a misprint for deutsch

ly an inkling of it, the following expressions are still more indisputably connected with the heathen way of thinking. in the norse mythology, the notion of a deus, divus, if not of the uppermost and eldest, yet of a secondary rank, which succeeded/ to power later, is expressed by the word as, pi. ccsir (see suppl^ landds (egilss. pp. 365-6) is patrium numen, and try it thor, the chief god of the north, is designated, though as and allmdttki as is given to osinn (landn. 4, 7. dsmcrjui is divine power: tha vex god. 25 honum asmcgin halfu, sn. 26. fa'raz i asmegin, sn. 65. but the name must at one time have been universal, extending over upper germany and saxony, under such forms as: goth. ohg. ans, pi. anseis, cnsi, as. 6s, pi. es (conf. our gans, with oist. gas, pi. goess, as. gos, pi. ges

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

, quits the temple and sees the theoricus is thus prepared. wearing sash of theoricus, hoodwink and with the solid triangular pyramid formed of4 elements in right hand, hegemon takes theoricus by left hand and gives an alarm of 8 knocks. heg: his throne was like a fiery flame, and the wheels as burning fire. hiereus: opens door and admits them, returns to his place. heg: conducts theoricus to the north west facing the seat of hiereus. hegemon takes pyramid. hiereus: give me the sign, grip or token, grand word, mystic number and password of the grade of theoricus. theor: word shaddai el chai, no. 45, password mah. hiereus: give me also the mystic title and symbol which you received in that grade. theor: poraios de rejectus. ruach. hiereus: frater xyz do you solemnly pledge yourself to maint

rs and planets and all the 10 spheres; it is referred to yesod. the 7th is velun referred to malkuth. following this is shamayim containing 18,000 worlds, and also gehennah, and the garden of eden. the 9th is 18,000 more worlds wherein abide shekinah and metatron. and the 10th is thebel wherein standeth the earth, between eden and gehennah. heg: leads theoricus to tablet of 10 averse sephiroth in north. heg: before you are the 10 averse and evil sephiroth of the qlippoth or shells, collected into 7 palaces wherein is the apocalyptic mystery of the 7 heads and 10 horns. the qlippoth of kether are called thaumiel or the two contending forces, the shells of chokmah are the ghogiel, or hinderers. those of binah are the satariel or concealers. those of chesed are the gagh shekelah or breakers i

of saturn, jupiter, mars, sun, venus, mercury and moon part ii path 30 advancement hiero: honoured hegemon, you have my command to present the theoricus with the necessary admission badge and to admit him (her. heg: rises, goes to door, opens it, presents theoricus with the greek cross of the 13 squares and admits him. heg: behold he hath placed his tabernacle in the sun. heg: leads theoricus to north east and places him before and facing the pillars. hiero (knocks) frater xyz (sorer) before you in the east are the portals of the 30th, 25th, and 26th paths, leading from the grade of theoricus to those grades which are beyond. of these the only one now open to you is the 30th which leads to the grade of practicus. take in your right hand the solar greek cross, and follow your guide through

ted among the members of the grade of practicus, i shall not further enter into its explanation. heg: leads theoricus to tablet in the south. heg: before you is the tablet of the olympic or aerial planetary spirits with their seals, arathror of saturn, bethor of jupiter, phalegh of mars, och of the sun, hagith of venus, ophiel of mercury and phul of the moon. heg: leads theoricus to tablet in the north. heg: this shows you the geomantic figures with their ruling intelligences, and genii; also the talismanic symbols allotted to each geomantic figure. these are derived from them by drawing lines to the points composing them, so as to form mathematical figures therefrom. a mss. lecture on geomancy is circulated among the members of practicus grade. hiero: i have much pleasure in conferring up

s you the meaning of the alchemical mercury on the tree of life of the first form of the alchemical sephiroth. here again it embraces all but kether. the radix metallorum, the triple foliation at the bottom of the cross refers to fire symbolized by the addition of the sign aries thereto; and it further alludes to the 3 principles of sulphur, mercury and salt. heg: leads theoricus to tablet in the north. heg: the tablet before you represents the symbol the planets resumed in a mercurial figure. in gradual descent we obtain luna, mars, sol, venus, and below saturn and jupiter, right and left. heg: places theoricus in a seat in west facing hierophant and returns to his own place. hiero: i now congratulate you on having passed through the ceremony of the grade of practicus and in recognition t

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

hexagram of tiphareth from the pillars on each side. in chesed is the water and in geburah is the fire, and in tiphareth is the uniting and reconciliation of both triangles in the hexagram, as aleph forms the reconciliation between mem and shin so thus stands the reconciling pillar between the pillars of fire and of cloud; the yakin and boat of solomon's temple. heg: leads practicus to tablet in north. heg: the mode of using the talismanic forms drawn from the geomantic figures, is to take those formed by the figures under the planet required and place them at the opposite ends of a wheel of 8 radii as shown. a versicle suitable to the matter is then written within the double circle. hiero: i have much pleasure in now conferring upon you the title of lord (lady) of the 29th path. you will

the south. heg: these are the seven yetziratic palaces, containing the 10 sephiroth. in each palace are the six letters from the divine name of 42 letters. thus, the name of 42 letters has been taken from the 42 first letters of the history of creation, as far as beth of the word "bohu" by various transmutations which are described at length in the sepher pardes. heg: leads practicus to tablet in north. heg: these are the qlippoth with their 12 princes, who are the heads of the 12 months of the year. in the central square are placed samael and asmodai. at the south east are the man, the serpent and the elder lilith, the wife of samael. at the north east angle are the ox and the ass, the aggareth, the daughter of machalath. at the north west angle are the scorpion and asimon the unnamed one

fering diagram of brazen sea enochian fire tablet 3 red lamps censer 4 chairs 3 cups of water 3 small altars part iv advancement ceremony of philosophus hiero: honoured hegemon instruct the practicus in the proper alarm, present him with the necessary admission badge and admit him (hegemon goes without and instructs the practicus to give an alarm of 7 knocks. hegemon then admits practicus) in the north west are the portals of the 29th and 28th paths by which you have symbolically entered this grade from the zelator and theoricus grades, respectively, while in the north is the portal of the 27th path, by which you have just passed from the grade of practicus. heg: leads practicus forward to hiereus. hiereus: by what symbol dost thou enter herein? heg: by the peculiar emblem of the hegemon

. hiero: pract: move to the altar. hiero: the triangle surmounting the cross upon the altar, represents the fire of the spirit surmounting the cross of life and of the waters of eden. you will note that it thus forms the alchemical emblem of sulphur. the red lamps at the angles of the triangles are the three fold forms of fire. hiero: pract: proceed to the east. hiero: the portals in the east and north east conduct to the higher. the others are those of the paths you have already traversed. this grade is also related to the planet venus. its kamea or mystical square is formed of 49 squares containing the numbers from 1 to 49 arranged so as to show the same sum each way. the ruling numbers are 7, 49, 175 and 1252. this tablet (indicating it) shows the mystical names and seals drawn from the

habet. hiereus: resumes his place. heg: leads practicus to tablet in south. heg: this is the symbolism of the altar of burnt offering which king solomon built. it was formed of a four-fold cube, 20 cubits square and 10 feet high, 10 are the principal parts which you here see classified above, as under the sephiroth, and forming thus the triangle of fire above it. heg: leads practicus to tablet in north. heg: this is the symbolism of the brazen sea, which king solomon made. it was 10 cubits diameter answering to the sephiroth; the height was 5 cubits the number of the letter heh. 30 cubits was its circumference, the 10 cubits multiplied by the ternary. beneath the rim were 300 knots, the number of the holy letter shin and of the name ruach elohim and it stood upon the 12 oxen, answering to

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

sioux shaman, explained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished it. the east gave peace and light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linking all life to the cycles of nature. so if we are to use magick in a positive way, we must rememb

e made to the mistress of the herds and later to the horned god, who was depicted wearing horns or antlers to display his sovereignty over the herds. animal bones would be buried so that they, like humankind, would enjoy rebirth from the earth mother's womb. where hunter-gatherers today continue the unbroken tradition that stretches back thousands of years- for example, among the lapps in the far north of scandinavia and the inuits- these rites continue, led by a shaman, or magick man, who negotiates with the mistress of the herds or fish in a trance for the release of the animals. one of the earliest recorded examples of shamanism is the dancing sorcerer. painted in black on the cave walls of les trois freres in the french pyrenees, this shamanic figure, which portrays a man in animal ski

d and letting excess energies fade away into the earth as you press down with your hands and feet. the four elements i have mentioned the use of the elements in rituals. in magick, there are four elements- earth, air, fire and water. they all contain symbolic qualities and powers that together form the energies used in rituals. each element controls a quadrant in the magical circle. earth, in the north, represents the stability, security and strength of old stone circles, mighty castle walls, tall craggy rocks and mountain peaks. it is also associated with the time of midnight and winter. salt is often used to represent earth in spells and rituals. air, in the east, is action, freshness and power for change, the winds blowing across plains, vast, cloudless skies stretching endlessly, storm

o think in terms of the wheel of the year, rather than our modern-day calendar, for what matters is not the date but what is happening with the cycle of growth and fruition. so the autumn equinox is the time of harvest, whenever that may be in your part of the globe. things are a little more complicated, however, when it comes to the use of the quadrants of your magical circle and the directions, north, south, etc. i explained on page 41 that north is the direction of earth and winter. however, in the southern hemisphere since the equator, the area of maximum heat, is to the north, this direction will more naturally be regarded as fire. to face the colder direction of winter, you must turn away from the equator, towards the antarctic- the south. this means that when following the instructi

e north, this direction will more naturally be regarded as fire. to face the colder direction of winter, you must turn away from the equator, towards the antarctic- the south. this means that when following the instructions in this book practitioners in the southern hemisphere should substitute the opposite for each direction. so, for example, where i have said you should set up your altar in the north, and enter your circles from the east, you would set up your altar in the south, and enter from the west. if you find this too complicated, don't worry. some practitioners in the southern hemisphere follow the northern traditions, especially if they have ancestors from colder climes. it really is a matter of preference and all this diversity actually has a very positive effect, because it me

ABRAMELIN2

ed terrace (or balcony, and a lodge (or small room or hut) covered with a roof, but so that there may be on every side windows whence you may be able to see in every direction, and whence you may enter into the oratory. in the which place41 the evil spirits shall be able to appear, since they cannot appear within the oratory itself in the which place, beside the oratory towards the quarter of the north, you shall have a rooted or covered lodge, in the which and from whence one may be able to see the oratory. i myself also had two large windows made in my oratory, and at the time of the convocation of the spirits, i used to open them and remove both the shutters and the door, so that i could easily see on every side and constrain them42 to obey me. the oratory should always be clear and cle

ADDTLS

t wherein is the path of the a who is the administrant of the m of life, and the lord of the d of the world. the four linea s.s. then form the complete circle of the ecliptic, a circle at the center of the zodiacal circle. it is demonstrated in the tarot manuscripts that when the 10 sephiroth in their grouping which is called the tree of life, are projected in a sphere (kether coinciding with the north pole, malkuth coinciding with the south pole, the pillar of mildness with the axis) then the pillars of severity and of mercy are quadrupled, i.e. there are five pillars instead of three pillars. the same scheme is therefore, applicable to the celestial heavens, and the mode of the governance of these tablets in the heavens is also set forth in these four tablets, terrestrial as well as in t

elestial heavens. therefore, even in the small squares into which each tablet is divided, each represents a vast area of dominion, having the correlation thereof in the universe, in the planets, in our b, in the fixed stars, and even in man, in animals, vegetables, and minerals. therefore do the 4 perpendicular or vertical lines of the 4 crosses represent 4 great currents of force passing between north above and south below, intersecting the tiphareth points and thus affirmng the existence of the hidden central pillar of the tree of life, forming the axis of the sphere of the celestial heavens. therefore are these lines which are vertical called linea dei patris filiique, as manifesting that central column wherein are kether and tiphareth, macroprosopus and microprosopus. the calvary cross

re which the formless and void roll back. it is the form of the opened out double cube and altar of incense. therefore it is placed to rule each of the lesser angles of each tablet. a knowledge of these tablets will then, if complete, afford an understanding of the llaws which govern the whole creation. the dominion of the tablet of union is above that of the 4 terrestrial tablets and towards the north of the universe. of the letters on the tablets, some be written as capitals. these are the initial letters of certain angels names drawn forth by another method, not now explained, and the offices of these do not concern a z.a.m. some squares have more than one letter. in these cases, either letter characterizes the square. the higher one is preferable. the lower is weaker. if two letters ar

of those which are in the other case manifested in a more general way. it will be found written in the clavicula tabularum enochi: now we are to understand that there are four angel-overseers..each one of these angels is a mighty prince, a mighty angel of the lord and they are of him. they are as chief watchmen 31 and overseers, set over several and respective parts of the world, viz: east, west, north, south, as under the authority of whom are confirmed in the beginning of the world. to whom belong four characters, being tokens of the son of god, by whom all things are made in the creation, and are the natural marks of his holiness. now thou shalt observe that in the book of the concourse of the forces, a sign is annexed unto each of the four tablets of the elements. that is, unto the tab

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

umber of hours in a day and of the thrones of the elders in the apocalypse. further, 120 equals the number of the 10 sephiroth multiplied by that of the zodiac, whose key is the working of m and the four elements typified in the wand which i bear (chief, second, and third adept enter the vault consecutively, chief passes to the east of the pastos facing west. second adept goes to the south facing north. third adept goes to the north facing south (officers all raise their wands to form a pyramid over the pastos and altar) chief "let us analyze the keyword. i" second "n" third "r" all "i" chief "y" second "n" third "r" all "y" chief "virgo, isis, mighty mother (making sign of isis" second "scorpio, apophis, destroyer (making sign of apophis" third "sol, osiris, slain and risen (making the si

r five is symbolized in the cross with four extremities and one center point" second "on the following morning, frater n.n, and his companions forced open the door (he opens it wide) and there appeared to their sight a tomb of seven sides and seven corners. every side was five feet broad, and eight feet high, even as the same is faithfully represented before you (second adept enters and passes by north towards the east of the vault, and turns to face west. third adept places aspirant on north facing south, and takes his place at south facing north) second "although in the tomb, the sun does not shine, it is lit by the symbolic rose of our order in the center of the first heptagonal ceiling. in the midst of the tomb stands a circular altar with these devices and descriptions on it: a.g.r.c

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

d to examine the elements of our normal thinking. 5. i need hardly recapitulate the mathematical theorem which you all doubtless laid to heart when you were criticising einstein's theory of relatively. i only want to recall to your minds the simplest element of that theorem; the fact that in order to describe anything at all, you must have four measurements. it must be so far east or west, so far north or south, so far up or down, from a standard point, and it must be after or before a standard moment. there are three dimensions of space and one of time. 6. now what do we mean by space? henri poincare, one of the greatest mathematicians of the last generation, thought that the idea of space was invented by a lunatic, in a fantastic (and evidently senseless and aimless) endeavour to explain

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

t city of brothels which is so cynically mirthful a neighbor. as felicien rops wrote--or was it edmond d'haraucourt-"la prostitution et la mort sont frere et soeur--les fils de dieu" at least the poet of le legende des sexes was right, and the psycho-analysts after him, in identifying the mother with the tomb. this, then, is only the beginning and end of things, this "quartier macabre" beyond the north rampart with the mississippi on the other side. it is like the space between, our life which flows, and fertilizes as it flows, muddy and malarious as it may be, to empty itself into the warm bosom of the gulf stream, which (in our allegory) we may call the life of god. but our business is with the heart of things; we must go beyond the crude phenomena of nature if we are to dwell in the spi

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

us excellence. and he had the secret gem of hadit that is not found on earth, for that it is invisible save when all else is no more seen. then went i into the market and bought slaves. i bought me in particular a giant, a nubian blacker than polished granite seen by starlight, tall as a young palm and straight, yet more hideous than the ape of thoth. also i bought a young pale stripling from the north, a silly boy with idle languishing ways. but his mouth burned like sunset when the dust-storms blow. so pale an weak was he that all despised him and mocked him for a girl. then he took a white-hot iron from the fire and wrote with it my name in hieroglyphics on his breast; nor did his smile once alter while the flesh hissed and smoked. thus we went out a great caravan to a rocky islet in th

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

o a once flourishing civilisation that existed in what is now known as iraq, in the area called by the greeks "mesopotamia" and by the arabs as, simply "the island" for it existed between two rivers, the tigris and the euphrates, which run down from the mountains to the persian gulf. this is the site of the fabled city of babylon, as well as of ur of the chaldees and kish, with nineveh far to the north. each of the seven principal cities of sumeria was ruled by a different deity, who was worshipped in the strange, non-semitic language of the sumerians; and language which has been closely allied to that of the aryan race, having in fact many words identical to that of sanskrit (and, it is said, to chinese. for no one knows where the sumerians came from, and they vanished just as mysteriousl

oviding it with a time and a place whereby it may serve thee and surround thee with a flaming sword, in every direction. thy clothing for the walking should be fair, clean and simple, but appropriate to each step. and thou should have with thee the seal of the particular step whereupon thou walkest, which is the seal of the star appertaining thereunto. thou must needs prepare an alter to face the north, having upon it the statues of thine deities, or some such suitable images, an offering bowl, and a brazier. upon the earth should be inscribed the gate appropriate to the walking. if above thee is the sky, so much the better. if there be a roof above thine head, it must be free from all hangings. not even a lamp should be suspended over thee, save in operations of calling, which is discusse

e gate appropriate to the walking. if above thee is the sky, so much the better. if there be a roof above thine head, it must be free from all hangings. not even a lamp should be suspended over thee, save in operations of calling, which is discussed elsewhere (if the gods grant me the time. the only light shall be from the four lamps upon the ground, at each of the four gates of the earth: of the north, one lamp; pf the east, one lamp; of the south, one lamp; and of the west, one lamp. the oil should be pure, with no odour, or else sweet-smelling. the perfumes in the brazier should also be sweet-smelling, or especially appropriate to the star where thou wouldst desire entrance, after the fashion of thy country. the seven gates here follow: this is the first gate the gate of nanna, called s

invocation of the watcher, thrusting the sword into the earth at its station, not touching it until it is the appointed time for its departure. fifth, thou must take the seal of the star in thy right hand, and whisper its name softly upon it. sixth, thou must recite the incantation of the walking, loudly, and in a clear voice, as thou walkest about the gate in a circular fashion, beginning at the north and walking to the east, then to the south, and to the west, the number of turns being equal to the special number of the star. seventh, thou must needs arrive back at the centre of the gate, before thine altar, at which time thou must fall to the ground, looking neither to the right no to the left at what may be moving there, for these operations attract many kinds of wandering demon and gh

n. and the four gates invoked, being the four watchtowers that stand about thee and the circumference of the mandal and witness the rites, and watch the outside, that the ancient ones may not trouble thee. and the invocations of the four gates is after this fashion, which thou recite loudly, in a clear voice: of the invocation of the four gates from the world between the spheres invocation of the north gate thee i invoke, silver hunter from the sacred city of ur! thee i call forth to guard this north place of the most holy mandal against the vicious warriors of flame from the principalities of dra! be thou most vigilant against the utukki of tiamat the oppressors of ishnigarrab the throne of azag-thoth! draw thy bow before the fiends of absu loose thy arrow at the hordes of dark angels tha

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

are united to the deity which they have cultivated during life. this is "a consummation devoutly to be wished (shakespeare. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 41 in the last paragraph the master urges his pupils to practise samadhi every day [43] 17 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta iota-zeta the swan(11) there is a swan whose name is ecstasy: it wingeth from the deserts of the north;it wingeth through the blue; it wingeth over the fields of rice; at its coming they push forth the green. in all the universe this swan alone is motionless; it seems to move, as the sun seems to move; such is the weakness of our sight. o fool! criest thou? amen. motion is relative: there is nothing that is book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 42 still. against this swan i sho

on-c, thy left shoulder, and say epsilon-upsilon-chi-alpha-rho-iota-c- tau-omicron-c; then clasp thine hands, locking the fingers, and cry iota-alpha-omega. advance to the east. imagine strongly a pentagram. aright, in thy forehead. drawing the hands to the eyes, fling it forth, making the sign of horus, and roar chi-alpha-omicron-c. retire thine hand in the sign of hoor pa kraat. go round to the north and repeat; but scream beta-alpha-beta-alpha-lambda-omicron-nu. go round to the west and repeat; but say epsilon-rho-omega- c. go round to the south and repeat; but bellow psi-upsilon-chi-eta. completing the circle widdershins, retire to the centre, and raise thy voice in the paian, with these words iota-omicron pi-alpha-nu with the signs of n.o.x. extend the arms in the form of a tau, and s

of n.o.x. being the signs of puer, vir, puella, mulier. omit the sign i.r. then let him advance to the east, and make the holy hexagram, saying: pater et mater unis deus ararita. let him go round to the south, make the holy hexagram, and say: mater et filius unus deus ararita. let him go round to the west, make the holy hexagram, and say: filius et filia unus deus ararita. let him go round to the north, make the holy hexagram, and then say: filia et pater unus deus ararita. let him then return to the centre, and so to the centre of all [making the rosy cross as he may know how] saying: ararita ararita ararita. in this the signs shall be those of set triumphant and of baphomet. also shall set appear in the circle. let him drink of the sacrament and let him communicate the same] book of lies

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

dom. cx. elements and quarters (sepher yetzirah. cxi. sephirothic colours (dr. jellinek. 0. 1 \yyj \yhla hwr concealed light 2. air sky blue 3. water and earth yellow 4 hmbylha aholibamah fire white 5 hla elah height red 6 kyp pinon depth white-red 7 znq kenaz east whitish-red 8 myt teman west reddish-white 9 laydgm and rxbm mibzar and magdiel south white-red-whitsh-red-reddish-white 10 \ryu eram north the light reflecting all colours cxii. alchemical tree of life (i. cxiii. alchemical metals (ii. cxiv. passwords of the grades. cxv* officers in a masonic lodge. 0. 1 h metallic radix. silence* 2 f (3) ba past master 3 g (6) bd 4 (10) fa worshipful master 5 (15) hy senior warden 6 (21) hyha junion warden 7& i (28) jk senior deacon 8$ j (36) hla junior deacon 9 (45) hm inner guard 10 mercuriu

correspondences 37 line 15. p line 16. v line 17. line 18. m and n line 19. s and t line 20. w line 22. o line 24. line 25. u line 26. x line 28. z line 29. y see the handbook of geomancy, the equinox i: 2, p. 137.8 col. l. the catholic seven deadly sins in square brackets. col. lvii. egyptian quarters. cols. lvii, lix &c. beth elohim gives- michael, leo, and south to c and y. gabrial, bull, and north to b and h. raphael, man, and west to e and. uriel, eagle, and east to d and w. col. lxix. sattvas, h rajas, and f tamas g in a close analogy col. lxxix, line 13. add (3321) ttrc tumhcrbdc [shadbarshehmoth sharthathan, the spirt of the spirits of the moon. the final is counted as 700, as are the final\ s in col. lxxviii, line 13.9 col. lxxxv. line 6. or lamcj. line 9. or laynpz. col. lxxxix

enochian chess where the four pawns of each side are referred to these god-forms. it is not clear why crowley omitted tuamutef for water (a g.d. coptic form of this name is cited in connection with the eagle kerub in a ritual in equinox i (3. in a myth recounted by budge (op. cit. vol. i p. 158) these gods are said to have grasped the four pillars of heaven as sceptres: amset the south, hapi the north, tuamutef the east, and qebhsennuf the west. they were also said to guard the canopic jars in which the internal organs of the deceased were preserved, and their g.d. attributions to the crossquarters probably derive from a single find of an egyptian tomb which had the four jars with the images of the gods disposed thus. table of correspondences 53 col. xx. line 23: possibly a g.d. coptic sp

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

alizing in the lesser angles of the sub-elements. liber lxxxiv 7 the four great watch-towers and the black cross within general view7 the symbolic representation of the universe 8 the great watch-tower of the east, attributed to air. plate iv. liber lxxxiv 9 the great watch-tower of the west, attributed to water. plate v. the symbolic representation of the universe 10 the great watch-tower of the north, attributed to earth. plate vi. liber lxxxiv 11 the great watch-tower of the south, attributed to fire. plate vii. the symbolic representation of the universe 12 the black cross, or table of union. attributed to spirit. plate viii. liber lxxxiv 13 4. the calvary crosses. the name upon the cross read vertically is the name which calls forth the powers of the lesser angle.8 nelapr (water of wa

om; spirits of earth, adore your creator [make the sign of taurus] in the name of layrwa, great archangel of earth, spirits of earth, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle, spirits of earth, adore your creator [sprinkle water before earth tablet] in the three great secret names of god, mor, dial, hctga, that are borne upon the banners of the north, spirits of earth, adore your creator [cense the tablet] in the name of ic-zod-heh-cal, great king of the north, spirits of earth, adore your creator! in the name of adonai ha-aretz, i declare that the spirits of earth have been duly invoked [the knock wwww www ww w] the fifth key sapahe zodimii du-i-be, od noasa ta qu-a-nis, adarocahe dorepehal caosagi od faonutas peripesol ta-be-liore. cas

osi molui das pajeipe, laraji same darolanu matorebe cocasaji emena. el pataralaxa yolaci matabe nomiji mononusa olora junayo anujelareda. ohyo! ohyo! ohyo! ohyo! ohyo! ohyo! noibe ohyo! caosagonu! bajile madarida i zodirope cahiso darisapa! niiso! caripe ipe nidali* v.l. upon their hands are marble sleeves. liber lxxxiv 29 the thunders of judgement and wrath are numbered and are harboured in the north, in the likeness of an oak whose branches are 22 nests of lamentation and weeping laid up for the earth: which burn night and day, and vomit out the heads of scorpions, and live sulphur mingled with poison. these be the thunders that, 5678 times in the twenty-fourth part of a moment, roar with a hundred mighty earthquakes and a thousand times as many surges, which rest not, neither know any*

of the 91 parts; however as these numbers are used to identify their characters on the table of watchtowers (plate x) they have been restored. theangels of the tribes are as follows: angel tribe quarter olpaged dan east gebabal asshur east s-e lavavoth gad south s-e ziracah reuben south zurchol simeon south s-w zinggen zebulon west s-w hononol judah west alpudus issachar west n-w arfaolg ephraim north n-w zarnaah manesseh north cadaamp benjamin north n-e zarzilg napthali east n-e james (1984) gives a set of attributions of these to the signs of the zodiac which results in a rather strange arrangement of the signs around the circle of the quarters; as i am not sure what his source for it was, it is here omitted. an alternate arrangement appears in zalewski (1990, based on some notes by mat

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

unds. each such detailed piece of work may be very valuable, but it does not as a rule throw light on the main principles of the universe. its truth is the truth of one angle. it might even lead to error, if some inferior person were to generalize from too few facts. imagine an inhabitant of mars who wished to philosophise about the earth, and had nothing to go by but the diary of some man at the north pole! but the work of every explorer, on whatever branch of the tree of life the caterpillar he is after may happen to be crawling, is immensely helped by a grasp of general principles. every magician, therefore, should study the holy qabalah. once he has mastered the main principles, he will find his work grow easy "solvitur ambulando" which does not mean "call the ambulance- 10 chapter i t

the free breath a. for these names imply the qualities of courage, frankness, energy, pride, power and triumph; they are the words which express the creative and paternal will. thus "the devil" is capricornus, the goat who leaps upon the loftiest mountains, the godhead which, if it become manifest in man, makes him aegipan, the all. the sun enters this sign when he turns to renew the year in the north. he is also the vowel o, proper to roar, to boom, and 36 to command, being a forcible breath controlled by the firm circle of the mouth. he is the open eye of the exalted sun, before whom all shadows flee away: also that secret eye which makes an image of its god, the light, and gives it power to utter oracles, enlightening the mind. thus, he is man made god, exalted, eager; he has come cons

ve, the object of any magick ceremony is to unite the macrocosm and the microcosm. it is as in optics; the angles of incidence and reflection are equal. you must get your macrocosm and microcosm exactly balanced, vertically and horizontally, or the images will not coincide. this equilibrium is affirmed by the magician in arranging the temple. nothing must be lop-sided. if you have anything in the north, you must put something equal and opposite to it in the south. the importance of this is so great, and the truth of it so obvious, that no one with the most mediocre capacity 60 for magick can tolerate any unbalanced object for a moment. his instinct instantly revolts<magician is his intuitive apprehension of the fundamental principles of the unive

th all-containing space. he is therefore life, and love. but moreover his letter is ayin, the eye; he is light, and his zodiacal image is capricornus, that leaping goat whose attribute is liberty (note that the "jehovah" of the hebrews is etymologically connected with these. the classical example of such antinomy, one which has led to such disastrous misunderstandings, is that between nu and had, north and south, jesus and john. the subject is too abstruse and complicated to be discussed in detail here. the student should consult the writings of sir r. payne knight, general forlong, gerald massey, fabre d'olivet; etc. etc, for the data on which these considerations are ultimately based. it was said by the sorcerer of the jura that in order to invoke the devil it is only necessary to call h

aw of life. and every failure to incorporate any impression starves the particular faculty which stood in need of it. this section b invokes air in the east, with a shaft of golden glory- section c. the adept now invokes fire in the south; flame red are the rays that burst from his verendum- section d. he invokes water in the west, his wand billowing forth blue radiance- section e. he goes to the north to invoke earth; flowers of green flame flash from his weapon. as practice makes the adept perfect in this work, it becomes automatic to attach all these complicated ideas and intentions to their correlated words and acts. when this is attained he may go deeper into the formula by amplifying its correspondences. thus, he may invoke water in the manner of water, extending 282 his will with ma

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

harrods. the circular copper bowl, with the central disk as the source of heat, is unsurpassable) the walls should be "self-coloured" a neutral tint- green, grey or blue-grey? and entirely bare, unless you put up, in the proper quarters, the proper designs, such as the "watch towers- see the equinox i, 7. remember that your "east" your kiblah, is boleskine house, which is as near as possible due north from plymouth. find north by the shadow of a vertical rod and noon, or by the pole-star. work out the angle as usual. the st l of revealing may be just on the n. wall to make your "east" magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 156 next, your circle. the floor ought to be "earth" green; but white will serve, or black (a masonic carpet is not at all bad) the circle itself s

"earth" green; but white will serve, or black (a masonic carpet is not at all bad) the circle itself should be as shown in book 4, part ii; but as this volume is probably unavailable, ask me to show you the large painted diagram in my portfolio when next you visit me, and we can arrange for it to be copied. this should then be painted in the correct colours on the floor: the kether square to the north, your "east" the altar must fit exactly the square of tiphareth; it is best made as a cupboard; of oak or acacia, by preference. it can then be used to hold reserves of incense and other requisites. note that the height of the altar has to suit your convenience. it is consequently in direct relation with your own stature; in proportion, it is a double cube. this then determines the size of y

.abika.com 168 "it was the story of a bolshevik who conversed with a corpse. he told it to me himself, and undoubtedly believed it, although he was an average tough bolshevik who naturally disbelieved in heaven and hell and a life beyond the grave. this man was doing 'underground' revolutionary work in 27 st. petersburg when the war broke out; but he was caught by the police and exiled to the far north of siberia. in the second winter of the war he escaped from his prison camp and reached an eskimo village where they gave him shelter until the spring. they lived, he said, in beastly conditions, and the only one whom he could talk to was the shaman, or medicine man, who knew a little russian. the shaman once boasted that he could foretell the future, which my bolshevik friend ridiculed. the

moment to expel the "foreign devils. at last the welcome messenger trotted across from the city in the twilight with a whole sheaf of telegrams. alas, save for the date of dispatch, the wording in each one was identical: each told us that it was noon in pekin! they had to be relayed at yung chang, and both the operators had taken ten days off to smoke opium, sensible fellows! and fierce he looked north, then wheeling south blew with his bugle a challenge to drouth, cocked his flap-hat with the tosspot feather, twisted his thumb in his red moustache, jingled his huge brass spurs together, tightened his waist with its buda sash, and then, with an impudence nought could abash shrugged his hump-shoulder, to tell the beholder, for twenty such knaves he should laugh but the bolder; and so, with

arly noticeable that when a class is a ruling minority, it acquires a detestation as well as a contempt for the surrounding "mob" in the northern states of u.s.a, where the whites are overwhelming in number, the "nigger" can be more or less a "regular fellow" in the south, where fear is a factor, lynch law prevails (should it? the reason for "no" is that it is a confession of weakness) but in the north, there is a very strong feeling about certain other classes: the irish, the italians, the jews. why? fear again; the irish in politics, the italians in crime, the jews in finance. but none of these phobias prevent friendship between individuals of hostile classes. i think that perhaps i have already written enough- at least enough to start you thinking on the right lines. and mark well this!

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

sword symbolical of everything by the force of our magick, so do we work upon the pantacle. that which is merely a piece of common bread shall be the body of god! the wand was the will of man, his wisdom, his word; the cup was his understanding, the vehicle of grace; the sword was his reason; and the pantacle shall be his body, the temple of the holy ghost. what is the length of this temple? from north to south. what is the breadth of this temple? from east to west. what is the height of this temple? from the abyss to the abyss. there is, therefore, nothing movable or immovable under the whole firmament of heaven which is not included in this pantacle, though it be but "eight inches in diameter, and in thickness half an inch" fire is not matter at all; water is a combination of elements; a

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

e heavy; to make many, multiply; long; extent; long ago, already rbk to ride, drive; horseman, driver; vehicle bkr to be mixed, mingled kbr 224 male (ch) rkd walk, journey; the path krd [the beginnings of] emanations (cf. 264) yqqwx representations, inscriptions (cf. 264) yqwqx union rwxy number; census; appointed place; commandment dqpm the tarot (cf. 216, 280& 671 +wr+ 226 profound; hidden; the north nwpc eternal foundation of the world: a title of yesod mlw( dwsy 227 long, tall kwr) a piscine, pond; blessing (prov. 10:22) hkrb remember; male (sacred phallus. see s.d. cap. 2) rkz damages, injuries nyqyzn the hooks of the pillars (ex. 27:10, 11) mydwm(h ywwl 228 first-born (cf. 567) rwkb blessed! kwrb the tree of life (cf. 233) myyx c( 230 astonishment hrkh surrounding, encircling pyqm ba

erations; compassion: a title of tiphareth *mymxr 859 a binding or amulet or ornament on the arm (as 515) dy l# hlpt 860 threshold, entrance *ps profundities *myqm(m the spirit of god (gn. l:2 *myhl) xwr 861 gathered, collected *ps) 863 a great cloud *lwdg nn( and god saw *myhl )ryw 864 the woman of whoredom mynwnz t) sun and moon xryw #m# holy of holies my#dq #wdq 866 the end (or extreme) of the north wind nwpc ytkry limit, end; boundless *pws father of mercy *mymxrh b) 867 house of influence (p#h tyb 868 ways, paths twbytn 870 wing, skirt; winged *pnk 871 hyh) spelt in full *hh dwy hh pl) 872 seven days mymy t(b# 876 prince of peace mwl# r# fowl *pw( profound; hidden; the north *nwpc 877 was angry, enraged; anger *p(z damages, injuries *nyqyzn is sown, is scattered (ps. 97:11 *m(rz coron

*pn( i.n.r.i (initials of iesus nazaraeus rex iudaeorum; igni natura renovata integra; intra nobis regnum dei; isis naturae regina ineffabilis; and many other sentences. see crowley, coll. works vol. i. appendix *y r n y thunders *mym(r 921 insight, perception twlktsh 924 so the myhl) created man in his own image md)h t) myhl )rbyw wmlcb 925 the river of justice *nyd r)y 929 the treasures of the north nwpc twrcw) palace of the holy of holies (referred to the supernals) my#dq #wdq lkyh the world of briah (creation; referred to binah *h)yrbh mlw( 930 mocker *cl a record (ch *nwrkd archangel of malkuth *nwpldns perfect, whole *ml# ligure; jacinth; opal *m#l 932 the tree of the knowledge of good and evil (rw bw+ t(dh c( lambs, sheep *my#bk 933 the covenant of nakedness, or of the sabbath, or

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE GREATER RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

n of enterer (horus, silence (harpocrates, and apophis (set triumphant. whirl around as on a pivot as rapidly as you can with the wand or sword outstretched, thus making a magick circle. then say, with all the exaltation possible: the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra (enterer towards east) and tum (enterer towards west, of khephra (enterer towards north) and of ahathoor (enterer towards south (in centre, facing west, in sign of silence) i am thy theban, o mentu, the prophet ankh-af-na-khonsu! bell. turning 60 degrees to your left, make the inverted invoking pentagram of fire and cry nuit. turning 60 degrees to your original right (i.e. to the north of west) make the same pentagram and cry hadit. turn to the east, make the same pentagram and

outh (in centre, facing west, in sign of silence) i am thy theban, o mentu, the prophet ankh-af-na-khonsu! bell. turning 60 degrees to your left, make the inverted invoking pentagram of fire and cry nuit. turning 60 degrees to your original right (i.e. to the north of west) make the same pentagram and cry hadit. turn to the east, make the same pentagram and cry ra-hoor-khuit. then turn 60 degrees north of east, make the erect invoking pentagram of fire and cry bes-na-maut. then turn 60 degrees south of east, make the same pentagram and cry ta-nech. then to the west, make the same pentagram and cry ankh-af-na-khonsu. seat yourself with your hands on your knees, like an enthroned egyptian god, or stand in the sign of hoor- paar-kraat.say slowly, and very forcibly, in a low voice: ardent and

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

e, with curling locks and ruddy, and her breasts were of bright ivory, and her gait the gait of a young lioness. upon her brows flamed a star sapphire, and on her cheek was a stark scar, a circle deep and splendid. in whose hands was a writing; and smiling she put it into mine. now i knew not by what name to thank her for this courtesy: which understanding, she told me "my name is the star of the north" and this was the proclamation: to man do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. my term of office upon the earth being come in the year of the foundation of the theosophical society, i took upon myself, in my turn, the sin of the whole world, that the prophecies might be fulfilled, so that mankind may take the next step from the magical formula of osiris to that of horus. and mine ho

f, assuming that its will is not necessary (and therefore a noble) part of the whole. in a word he who accepts not the law of thelema is divided against himself: that is, he is insane, and the upshot shall be the ruin of the unity of his godhead. yet hearken again; the opposition of two movements is not always evidence of conflict or error. for two opposite points upon the rim of a wheel move one north, the other south; yet are they harmonious parts of the same system. and the rowlock which resisteth the oar hindereth not but aideth the true will of that oar. so then self-control is nowise the enemy of freedom, but the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 21 that which maketh it possible. and he who would deliver a muscle from its bondage to its bone by severing it r

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

ether on their separate errands, or passing one above the other. this was done purposely, so as to remind every man of his duty to atlas on every occasion on which he might meet a fellow- citizen. the banqueting-hall of the children was usually very large. the furniture, which had been brought by the first colonists, and gradually disused by adults, never needed repair. a vast open doorway facing north opened on the mountainside on to the vineyards and orchards, the meadows and gardens, in which the children passed their time. suckled by the mother for three months only, the child was then already able to nourish itself on the bread and wine, and on the flesh of the amphibious herds, of which there were several kinds; one a piglike animal with flesh resembling wild duck, another a sort of

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

cerning nuit and hadit is given in the course of this book; but i must here mention that the brother mentioned in connexion with the "wizard amalantrah" etc (samuel bar aiwaz) identifies them with anu and adad the supreme mother and father deities of the sumerians. taken in connexion with the aiwaz identification, this is very striking indeed. it is also to be considered that nu is connected with north, while had is sad, set, satan, sat (equals "being" in sanskrit, south. he is then the sun, one point concentring space, as also is any other star. the word abrahadabra is from abrasax, father sun, which adds to 365. for the north-south antithesis see fabre d'olivet's "hermeneutic interpretation of the origin of the social state in man. note "sax" also as a rock, or stone, whence the symbol o

water. shu is the egyptian god of the firmament. there is a great difficulty here, etymologically. zeus is connected with iao, abrasax, and the dental sibilant gods of the great mysteries, with the south and hadit, ada, set, saturn, adonai, attis, adonis; he is even the "jesus, slain with the lance, whose blood is collected in a cup. yet he is also to be identified with the opposite party of the north and nuit, with the "john" slain with the sword, whose flesh is placed upon a disk, in the lesser mysteries, baptizing with water as "jesus" with fire, with on, oannes, noah, and the like. it seems as if this great division, which has wrought such appalling havoc upon the earth, were originally no more than a distinction adopted for convenience. it is indeed the task of this book to reduce th

ly conjoined, but separate. for 6, vau, is the bull; and 50, nun, the scorpion. but 6 is also the number of the sun, our star. the n of nu is therefore the dragon "infinite space- and v is "the infinite stars" thereof. the ith is the honorific termination representing her fulfilment of creative force "i" being the inmost force, and "th" its extension. the dragon in current symbolism refers to the north or hollow of heaven; thus to the womb of space, which is the container and breeder of all that exists. liber aleph should be consulted for further information as to the magical import of scorpio and taurus. al i,25 "divide, add, multiply, and understand" the old comment 25. dividing 6/50= 0.12. 0, the circumference, nuit, the centre, hadit. 1, the unity proceeding, ra-hoor-khuit. 2, the copt

raculous colour shall come back to it day after day. close it in locked glass for a proof to the world" the old comment 10. the stele of revealing. that temple; it was arranged as an octagon; its length double its breadth; entrances on all four quarters of temple; enormous mirrors covering six of the eight walls (there were no mirrors in the east and west or in the western halves of the south and north sides. there were an altar and two obelisks in the temple; a lamp above the altar; and other furniture. kiblah- any point to which one turns to pray, as mecca is the kiblah of the mohometan "it shall not fade" etc. it has not hitherto been practicable to carry out this command" the new comment the language is here so obvious and so inane that one is bound to suspect a deeper sense. it sounds

one. see comment on iii.47. the new comment this might have been done, of course, in several ways. i chose that which seemed most practical. so far i have noticed nothing remarkable. al iii,74 "there is a splendour in my name hidden and glorious, as the sun of midnight is ever the son" the old comment 74. perhaps refers to the addition of the name to 418. but khephra is the sun at midnight in the north. now in the north is taurus, the bull, apis the redeemer, the son. the new comment i suspect some deeper and more startling arcanum than the old comment indicates; but i have not yet discovered it. an xvi, sol in capricorn. al iii,75 "the ending of the words is the word abrahadabra. the book of the law is written and concealed. aum. ha" the old comment 75. the ending of the words is the endi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

f the gods; ea, lord of the deep; istar "o thou who art set in the sky as a jewelled circlet of moonstone; brahma the golden, vishnu the sombre, and siva the crimson, lapped in seas of blood. everywhere do we find thee, o thou one and awful eidolon, who as aormuzd once didst rule the sun-scorched plains of euphrates, and as odin the icy waves and the shrieking winds, round the frozen halls of the north. everywhere- everywhere! and yet now thou art again god, nameless to the elect- o thou vast inscrutable pleroma built in the nothingness of our imagination- and to the little ones, the children who play with the units of existence, but a myriad-named doll a cubit high, a little thing to play with- or else: an ancient, bearded father, with hair as white as wool, and eyes like flames of fire;

s! but yet for a little while the mystic child of freedom must sit weeping at the footstool of the old prude reason, and spell out her windy alphabets whilst she squats like a toad above her, dribbling, filled with lewd thoughts and longings for the oleograph of the naked youth and the stinking secrecy of her "latrina" the child under the glittering horns of capricornus, when the mountains of the north glistened like the teeth of the black wolf in the cold light of the moon, and when the broad lands below the fiery girdle of many-breasted tellus blushed red in the arms of the summer sun, did miriam seek the cave below the cavern, in which no light had ever shone, to bring forth the light of the world. and on the third day she departed from the cave, and, entering the stable of the sun, she

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

e the dead that die in the lord! 14 the blind prophet a ballet by aleister crowley the blind prophet a ballet "the scene is an ancient egyptian temple, supported by two mighty pillars. two "rows of marble seats form a semi-circle, cut by a gap covered by a veil "in the east. on the upper seats are the musicians, flutes and violins "on the lower are singers and dancers. there are doors also at the north "and south "the prophet" lead me to the holy place! trace the circle widdershins! light the incense! set the pace to the flutes and violins "the musicians" kill! kill! life is shrill! still! still! word and will! flame! flame! speak the name! trill! trill! thrill! thrill! i acclaim the shame! i have heard the word! fulfil the will "the prophet" bid the virgins veil the bride! lead her forth

t suffused with thoughts of love with heart of love grown great, and mighty, and beyond all measure" and then you imagine a similar 46 ray of love issuing from your heart in the direction of your right hand; and you mentally repeat the same formula, substituting the word "southern" for "eastern" and you go through the same series of reflections in that direction. and so to the west, and so to the north, till all around you, in the four directions, you have penetrated all beings with these thoughts of love. and then you imagine your thought as striking downwards, and embracing and including all beings beneath you, repeating the same formula, and lastly as going upwards, and suffusing with the warmth of your love all beings in the worlds above. thus you will have meditated upon all beings wi

adness hers! yea! thou and i that strove for mastery in love, circling the altar stone maze-like, with magic moan, forthwith made that divinest destiny our own. throughout that violent vigil we wove the stormy sigil, our faces ashen-lipped from our heart's blood that dripped on the armed talismans of that moon-vaulted crypt. then came the sombre spectre from the abyss of nectar; yea, from the icy north came the great vision forth, a giant breaking through the weary web of wrath. 61 then, in the midst, behold that blaze of burnished gold imperishable, set with adamant and jet; and by the obscene head we hailed him baphomet. hail to the master, hail! lord of the sabbath! baal! i kiss thy feet, i kiss thy knees- and this- and this- till i am lifted up to the incorporeal byss. till here alone

day, though, that she struck a servant with her riding=whip. she was so sane that she knew exactly wherein her madness lay; and she set all her strength not to conquer but to conceal it. two years later, and patricia fleming, the orphan heiress of carthwell abbey, as the county toast, diana of the chilterns. yet geoffrey eyre evaded her. his dog's fidelity and honesty kept him true to the little north-country girl that three months earlier had seduced his simplicity. he did not even live her; but she had made him think so for an hour; and his pledged word held him. patricia's open favour only made him hate her because of its very seduction. it was really his own weakness that he hated. patricia ran, tense and angry, through the house. the servants noticed it. the mistress has been crossed

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

. publication in class a b. d.d.s. 7= 4 praemonstrator o.s.v. 6= 5 imperator n.s.f. 5= 6 cancellarius the vision and the voice the cry of the thirtieth or inmost aire or aethyr, which is called tex i am in a vast crystal cube in the form of the great god harpocrates. this cube is surrounded by a sphere. about me are four archangels in black robes, their wings and armour lined out in white. in the north is a book on whose back and front are a.m.b.z. in enochian characters. within it is written: i am, the surrounding of the four. lift up your heads, o houses of eternity: for my father goeth forth to judge the world. one light, let it become a thousand, and one sword ten thousand, that no man hide him from my father's eye in the day of judgment of my god. let the gods hide themselves: let the

tion is ended for ever! clipped are the eagle's wings: but my shoulders have not lost their strength. i heard a great voice from above crying: thou liest! for the volatile hath indeed fixed itself; but it hath arisen above thy sight. the world is desert: but the abodes of the house of my father are peopled; and his throne is crusted over with white brilliant stars, a lustre of bright gems. in the north is a man upon a great horse, having a scourge and balances in his hand (or a long spear glitters at his back or in his hand. he is clothed in black velvet and his face is stern and terrible. he spake saying: i have judged! it is the end: the gate of the beginning. look in the beneath and thou shalt see a new world! i looked and saw a great abyss and a dark funnel of whirling waters or fixed

all they gore the lion with their horns. have i not the wings of the eagle, and the face of the man? and now he is turned into one of those winged assyrian bull-men. and he sayeth: the spade of the husbandman is the sceptre of the king. all the heavens beneath me, they serve me. they are my fields and my gardens and my orchards and my pastures. 29 glory be unto thee, who didst set thy feet in the north; whose forehead is pierced with the sharp points of the diamonds in thy crown; whose heart is pierced with the spear of thine own fecundity. thou art an egg of blackness, and a worm of poison. but thou hast formulated thy father, and made fertile thy mother. thou art the basilisk whose gaze turns men to stone, and the cockatrice at the breast of an harlot that giveth death for milk. thou art

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

xamination- the table of analyses appended is taken from the author's report to the indian hemp drug 238 commission of 1893-4, but a few recent analyses have been added according to fluckiger and hanbury, charas yields one-fourth to one- third of its weight of amorphous resin, and it has been stated that good samples yield 78 per cent. of resin. it will be seen above that the average yield in the north indian samples is 40 per cent. the highest being from kashgar and the lowest from baluchistan and from kumaon wild plants, the last-named corresponding to a good sample of ganja. 239 "physiological values. captain j. f. evans. i.m.s. chemical examiner to the government of bengal, also gave results of his physiological tests in the indian hemp drug commission's proceedings for 1893-4. his exp

ed cannabis indica, but this opinion is now abandoned. the cultivation of hemp for its seed and fibre dates from very remote periods. it was used as an intoxicant by the persians and arabians in the eleventh and twelfth centuries and probably much earlier, but was not introduced into european medicine until the year 1838. for medicinal use it is grown in the districts of bogra and rajshaki to the north of calcutta and westward, thence through central india to gujerat. very good qualities of the drug are purchased in madras, but the european market is chiefly supplied with inferior grades from ghalapur. the pistillate plants by which alone the resin is secreted in any quantity are pruned to produce flowering branches, the tops of these flowering branches are collected, allowed to wilt, and

exceptional. if i leave my tent or hut by a door facing, say, south-west, throughout that whole day, over all kinds of ground, through any imaginable jungle, in all kinds 62 of weather, fog, blizzard, blight, by night or day, i know within 5 (usually within 2 the direction in which i faced when i left that tent or hut. and if i happen to have observed its compass bearing, of course i can deduce north by mere judgment of angle, at which i am very accurate. further, i keep a mental record, quite unconsciously, of the time occupied on a march; so that i can always tell the time within five minutes or so without consulting my watch. further, i have another automatic recorder which maps out distance plus direction. suppose i were to start from scott's and walk (or drive; it's all the same to

i 132 began as recorded above, to inflame myself in praying, calling upon my lord; and i burned in the lamp that pantacle which i had made of him, renouncing the images, destroying the images, that himself might arise in me. and the chamber was filled with that wondrous glow of ultra- violet light self-luminous, without a source, that hath no counterpart in nature unless it be in that dawn of the north. and there were reveled unto me certain words of power. and i invoked my lord and recited the book ararita at the altar this holy inspired book (delivered unto me in the winter of last year) was now at last understanded of me; for it is, though i knew it not, a complete scheme of this operation. for this cause i will add this book ararita at the end of the manuscript.[this has not been perm

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

ormented him, casting aside the sordid conventions of life, defying the laws of his 231 land, doubting the decaying religion of his childhood, he snapped, like rotten twigs, the worm-eaten conventionalities of the effete and hypocritical civilisation in which he had been nurtured, and sought refuge for a space in the wild and beautiful country which lies tangled like a head of tumbled hair to the north and north-west of england. here he learnt from the whispering winds and the dreamy stars that life was not altogether a curse, and that every night dies in the arms of dawn. his freedom, however, was of but short duration; yet, though he was dragged back to the prison from which he had escaped, he had learnt his own strength, a new life had flowed like a great sea dancing with foam upon him

"within" the temple; as the sentinel is the watcher without. and therefore is his charge the proper disposition of the furniture of the temple. his peculiar insignia of office are the red lamp and the wand.13 "watcher of the gods" is his name, and he is anubis the herald before them "the stolistes- the station of the stolistes is in the midst of the northern part of the hall; without, and to the north-west of the black pillar. he has the care of robes and insignia of the temple. his peculiar ensign is the cup "the goddess at the scale of the balance at the black pillar" is the name of the stolistes; and she is auramooth, or the light shining through the waters upon the earth. illustration "diagram 10. the cup of the stolistes" this is a abstract of three black lineal figures superimposed

y insignia are the sceptre and the banner of the east, which signify power and light, mercy and wisdom: and my office is that of the expounder of the mysteries" then follows the purification of the hall and the members by water and by fire, after which the hierophant orders the mystic circumambulation to take place in the path of light. the procession of officers and members is then formed in the north, in readiness for the mystic circumambulation in the path of light. it is formed in the north beginning from the station of the stolistes, the symbol of the waters of creation attracting the divine spirit, and therefore alluding to the creation of the world. whilst the "reverse circumambulation" has its rise from the station of the dadouchos, symbolic of the ending and judging of the world b

the first assertion of the connecting-link between them. then after this connection is established doth the hierophant in the following words raise the candidate to his feet "rise, newly obligated neophyte in the 0 =0 grade of the order of the g. d. in the outer. place the candidate in the northern part of the hall, the place of the greatest symbolic darkness" the candidate is then placed in the north, the place of the greatest symbolic darkness, the invisible station of taaur the bull of earth. but therein dwelleth ahapshi the rescuer of matter, osiris in the sign of the spring. that as the earth emergeth from the darkness and the barrenness of winter, so the candidate may thus affirm the commencement of his emancipation from the darkness of ignorance. the hierophant and hiereus return t

erefore is standing between the pillars bound with the rope, like the mummied form of osiris between isis and nephthys. and in this position doth the fourth and final consecration by the goddesses of the balances take place; the aspirant for the first time standing between the pillars, at the point wherein are localized the equilibrated forces of the balances, and meanwhile the kerux goeth to the north in readiness for the circumambulation, so as to link the latter with the final consecration of the candidate. the "stolistes" then says "frater x y z, i finally consecrate thee by water" and the "dadouchos "frater x y z, i finally consecrate thee by fire" and the effect of this is to seal finally into the sphere of sensation of the candidate the pillars in balanced formulation. for in the na

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

s in orkney, the seal is regarded not as an animal of the ordinary brute creation, but as one endowed with great wisdom, and closely allied to man. one of the old beliefs is that seals are human beings under magic spells. the seal was credited with being able to assume human form. while in human guise, he contracted marriages with human beings, and if we are to credit tradition, the maccodrums of north uist are the offspring of such a union. in former times the maccodrums were known in the western islands as "sliechd nan ron" or the offspring of the seals. as a seal could assume the form of a man and make his abode on land, so a maccodrum could assume the form of a seal and betake himself to the sea! while in this guise we are told that several maccodrums had met their death. 345 there is

rn islands as "sliechd nan ron" or the offspring of the seals. as a seal could assume the form of a man and make his abode on land, so a maccodrum could assume the form of a seal and betake himself to the sea! while in this guise we are told that several maccodrums had met their death. 345 there is one local story which stands out from the rest, in that it contains a song by the animal: a band of north uist men slaughtered a number of seals on the heisker rocks, and brought them to the main island. they were spread out in a row on the strand. one of the party was left in charge of them over night. to vary the monotony of his vigil he wandered a little distance away from the row of dead seals. when sitting under the shelter of a rock he beheld coming from the sea a woman of surpassing beaut

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

wer (iv) touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory (v) clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen (vi) turning to the east make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say("i.e" vibrate) i h v h (vii) turning to the south, the same, but say a d n i (viii) turning to the west, the same, but say a h i h (ix) turning to the north, the same, but say a g l a. pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla (x) extending the arms in the form of a cross say (xi) before me raphael (xii) behind me gabriel (xiii) on my right hand michael (xiv) on my left hand auriel (xv) for about me flames the pentagram (xvi) and in the column stands the six-rayed star (xvii-xxi) repeat (i) to (v, the qabalistic cross. 19 "the greater ritual of

e (ix) trace the hexagram of earth in the 2\ south, saying "ararita" this hexagram *1 has the apex of the lower triangle pointing- downwards, and it should be capable of/ inscription in a circle\ 1 (x) trace the hexagram of air in the 2/ west, saying "ararita" this hexagram/ is like that of earth; but the bases of the/ triangles coincide, forming a diamond (xi) trace the hexagram of water in the/ north, saying "ararita# this hexagram has the lower triangle placed\ above the upper, so that their apices coincide (xii) repeat (i-vii) the banishing ritual is identical, save that the direction of the hexagrams must be reversed. 24 "invoking "banishing "the greater ritual of "the hexagram" 2\ saturn *2 *1 1/ to invoke or banish- planets or zodiacal# signs. 1 the hexagram of 2# earth alone is use

ry spark! leave me, ah leave me alone in the dark! 193 art thou not burnt in the fire of my will? see, by the flashes that crimson and kill i am the master; the magic is still. vi see! how the wrath of my rune that i send her, fire of my fire, is flung flying to end her, wrapping in ruin that scintillant splendour. fire of my fire! how the brilliance darts forth, runs to the uttermost pole of the north, splashing all space with the spume of my wrath! ah! but the subtle, the perilous way; that hath no fire to enkindle the clay. ever to all be the word of me nay! i who am being and knowledge and bliss lack by so much of the utter abyss- bring me, o bring me, o bring me to this! vii nay! it is over; i may not attain. why am i faint but because i am fain? roll me the rapture of amber again! ah

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

lace as the hall of dual truth. magus of the waters, i command thee to perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram,4 to consecrate the water of purification, 173 the wine, the oil, and the milk; and afterwards to purify the place of working with the consecrated water "magus of waters" mighty magus of art! all thy commands shall be fulfilled, and thy desires accomplished [he passes to the north, where are collected in open vessels, the water, the wine, the oil, and the milk; and makes with his sword over them the banishing pentagram of water, saying] i exorcise ye impure, unclean and evil spirits that dwell in these creatures of water, oil, wine, and milk, in the name of el strong and mighty, and in the name of gabriel, great angel of water, i command ye to depart and no longer to

l, great angel of water, i command ye to depart and no longer to pollute with your presence the hall of twofold truth [drawing over them the equilibrating pentagram of passives, and the invoking pentagram of water, he says] in the name of hcoma,5 and by the names empeh arsel gaiol,6 i consecrate ye to the service of the magic of light! he places the wine upon the altar, the water he leaves at the north, the oil towards the south, and the brazen vessel of milk on the tripod in the midst of the circle. the magus of art silently recites to herself the exhortation of the lords of the key tablet of union,7 afterwards saying silently: i invoke ye, lords of the key tablet of union, to infuse into these elements of water and fire your mystic powers, and to cast into the midst of these opposing ele

consecration of the water, the magus of waters takes up the cup of water, and scatters water all round the edge of the circle, saying] so first the priest who governeth the works of fire, must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud-resounding sea [he then passes to the centre of the circle and scatters the water in the four quarters, saying] i purify with water [he resumes his place in the north "magus of art" magus of the fires, i command you to consecrate this place by the banishing ritual of the hexagram,8 to consecrate the magic fire and lights; to illumine the lamps and place them about the circle in orderly 4 see "liber o" the equinox, vol. i. no. 2. 5 see spirit table, and the elemental calls of dr. dee, as preserved in the sloane mss. in the british museum: also diagram 67

d material form within the great magical triangle without this circle of art, courteously answering all our demands, and see thou that thou deceive us in no wise_ lest [take up the veiled sigil and strike it thrice with the blade of the magic sword, then hold it in the left aloft in the air, at the same time stamping thrice with the right foot. assistant magus now takes sigil and places it in the north: s.s.d.d. returns to her seat, takes lotus wand (or ibis sceptre) and says] the voice of the exorcist said unto me, let me shroud myself in darkness, peradventure thus may i manifest in light. i am an only being in an abyss of darkness, from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep. and the voice of ages answered unto my soul "creature of mercury, who art ca

irth, from the silence of a primal sleep. and the voice of ages answered unto my soul "creature of mercury, who art called taphthartharath! the light shineth in thy darkness, but thy darkness comprehendeth it not" let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of darkness, with the magic light of occult science to guide our way [i.a. takes up sigil in left and candle in right. starting at north they circumambulate once. s.s.d.d. rises, and passes round the temple before them, halting at the gate of the west. sigil bared by i.a, purified and consecrated: s.s.d.d, as hiereus, assuming the mask of the spirit, strikes the sigil (now partly bared "once" with the magic sword, and says] 181 thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by the virtue of the name elohim! befo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

guard on the railroad, or a wall street man, there would have been in your life some incidents, causing certain thoughts in your brains, and eventually actions. yes, it would have been so, and you would to-day probably be doing your best not to improve upon the action which was the resultant of those thoughts. i say'"not to improve' because we are human, all of us "as it is, you were a redskin in north america, your name was 'faim de loup' and you are placed in such circumstances that you must find it difficult not to fall again into your old uncivilised ways "now, mrs. ridley was a spiritualist. and she was not a widow! her husband was not dead! he was the great gun-maker whom you know, and whose obsequies you may remember. his coffin contained but another man's remains "love, my dear sir

thou crested summit of majesty! yea, as i climb thy grandeur, i find i have but surmounted one mote of dust floating in a beam of thy glory. 11. o thou empress of light and of darkness, thou pourer-forth of the stars of night! yea, as i gaze upon thy countenance, mine eyes are as the eyes of a blind man smitten by a torch of burning fire. 12. o thou crimson gladness of the midnight, thou flamingo north of brooding light! yea, as i rise up before thee, my joy is but as a raindrop smitten through by an arrow of the western sun. 13. o thou golden crown of the universe, thou diadem of dazzling brightness! yea, as i burn up before thee, my 11 light is but as a falling star between the purple fingers of the night. o glory be unto thee through all time and through all space; glory and glory upon

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

aleph. before all things are the chaos, and the darkness, and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is 'darkness: i am the great one of the paths of the shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism; appear thou therefore without fear before me; for i am he in whom fear is not! thou hast known me; so pass thou on" he then reveils the sigil. n. operations in l repeated at the north. o. processes in m are repeated in the n.w. magician then passes to the east, takes up sigil in left hand, and lotus wand in right "assumes the mask "of the spirit-form" smites sigil with lotus wand and says "thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name hb:heh hb:vau hb:heh hb:yod. after the formless and the void and the darkness, there cometh the knowle

bing in the air above the telesma the lineal figures and sigils &c, with the appropriate magical implement. then taking up the telesma in the left hand, smite it thrice with the flat blade of the sword of art. then raise in the left hand (holding erect and aloft the sword in the right, stamping thrice upon the earth with the right foot. k. the telesma or material basis is to be placed towards the north, and the operator repeats the oration of the hierophant to the candidate in the same form as given in the k section on evocation. he then ordains the mystic circumambulation. l. he now takes up the telesma or material basis, carries it round the circle, places it on the ground, bars, purifies and consecrates it afresh, lifts it with his left hand and turns facing west, saying "creature of ta

e &c. m. he now passes to the west with telesma in left hand, faces s.w, partly unveils telesma, smites it once with sword, and pronounces a similar speach to that in this m section of evocations, save that instead of "appear in visible form" he says "take on therefore manifestation before me &c. this being done he replaces the veil. n. operations of l repeated. o. operations of m repeated in the north, and an oration similar to that in section o on evocation: telesma &c, being treated as the sigil of the spirit, substituting for "appear thou therefore in visible form &c "take on therefore manifestation before me &c. p. similar to the p section on invocations, except that in the prayer "to visible appearance" is changed into "to render irresistible this telesma" or "to render manifest this

completely, describe a triple circle around him, saying "in the name of the lord of the universe &c "i conjure thee, o shroud of darkness and of mystery, that thou encirclest me, so that i may become invisible: so that, seeing me, men may see not, neither understand; but that they may see the thing that they see not, and comprehend not the thing that they behold! so mote it be" k. now move to the north, face east, and say "i have set my feet in the north, and have said 'i will shroud myself in mystery and in concealment" then repeat the oration "the voice of my higher soul &c, and command the mystic circumambulation. l. move round as usual to the south, and halt, formulating thyself as shrouded in darkness: on the right hand the pillar of fire, on the left the pillar of cloud: both reachin

st in harmony with the shape desired. then holding the wand by the black end, and directing the flower over the head of the form, let him say "in the name of the lord of the universe, arise before me, o form of. into which i have elected to transform myself; so that seeing me men may see the thing they see not, and comprehend not the thing that they behold" k. the magician saith "pass towards the north shrouded in darkness, o form of. into which i have elected to transform myself" then let him repeat the usual oration from the throne of the east, and then command the mystic circumambulation. l. now bring the form round to the south, arrest it, formulate it there standing between two great pillars of fire and cloud, purify it by water and incense, by placing these elements on either side of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

lin demons under the assumed forms of s.v.a. and m.s.r, or to warn d.d.c.f; supposing him to be innocent, as he perhaps was, of so black and evil an offence. but as he hesitated a voice entered the body of the sibyl and bade him leave matters alone, which he did. not yet was the cup full. in april he journeyed to london, and the month of may 1903 once again found him amongst the fastnesses of the north in the house he had bought in which to carry out the sacred operation of abramelin. at this point of our history, in a prefatory note to one of frater p.'s note-books, we hind him recapitulating, in the following words, the events of the last four years: in the year 1899 i came to c. house, and put everything in order with the object of carrying out the operation of abramelin the mage. i had

ica, and another to pick out the green glint of death's eye in the lustre of a glass of poison. i tore husband from wife with my wing d scented words, redolent of the very nudity and flesh of love, yellow, crocus-tinted, opalescent, murderously sweet "i pricked the souls of little children with the crystal toys of speech that fell from the melting coral of my curv d lips "i was east and west, and north and south, and sun and moon, and shuddering flight of stars to more than one, and it seems to me, as one of her heirs and sons, that she was not a good woman. 319 "i fear she was bad, for from me were twisted such devious messages, such various, unalike reports, that yes and no became counters of speech almost indistinguishable to my thinking. once, i remember, there trickled from me a vagra

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

out] 18 the rite of jupiter officers centrum in centri trigono "black robe, swastika" sphinx "green robe, violin and sword" hermanubis "violet robe, caduceus" typhon "red robe, prong two-forked, or sword" hebe. ganymede "cup-bearers and dancers. white robes "the temple represents the wheel of fortune of the tarot. at its axle is the altar on which sits c.i.c.t. on the rim, s. at east spoke, h. at north-west, t. at south-west. hebe and ganymede are seated at the feet of c.i.c.t. to the west of the wheel is the veil" 21 the rite of jupiter part i c.i.c.t. 1-333. sphinx. 22-22. hebe. pisces section from 963 [see equinox, no. iii, special supplement] sphinx. brother hermanubis, summon the guests to the banquet of the father of the gods! hermanubis. 4444, brother typhon, summon the guests to th

white robe, white and gold nemmes, sceptre (mars) brother mars "red robe, sword (venus) sister scorpio "green robe, violin, sword (athena) brother aries "violet robe, spear (vulcan) brother capricornus "black robe, tom-tom, sword "a guard of" probationers "armed "mars is throned in the south, scorpio on his right, aries on his left. in the east is also a veil, behind which is sol in aries. in the north is capricornus, crouching, kept from the altar by the guard" 47 the rite of mars "charcoal in censer alight. no incense" brother sol "is concealed behind the veil in the east, enthroned upon the altar" mars, aries "and" scorpio "enthroned" bro. capricornus. 4444-1. bro. aries. 1-4444 [mars "reads the twelvefold affirmation from 963 [sor. scorpio "plays a short marital air<
reate the gods, and all the kin of breath. i come from the sequestered state; my birth is from the house of death["he advances to altar" hail! ye twin hawks high pinnacled that watch upon the universe! ye that the beir of god beheld! that bore it onwards, ministers of peace within the house of wrath, servants of him that cometh forth at dawn with many-coloured lights, mounting from underneath the north, the shrine of the celestial heights["at altar" 58 he is in me, and i in him! mine is the crystal radiance that filleth aether to the brim wherein all stars and suns may dance. i am the beautiful and glad, rejoicing in the golden day. i am the spirit silken-clad that fareth on the fiery way. i have escaped from him, whose eyes are closed at eventide, and wise to drag thee to the house of wro

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

we are glad to hear that he is about to accept a highly paid post on the staff of our bright little contemporary "the looking-glass" and that he who himself sings so musically may be in his turn the means of making others sing. as we observed above, we are causing several extracts from the equinox to be translated into french. 1 we are further glad to hear such good reports from every branch. the north and the midlands are already making london look to its laurels; the west has surpassed all hope; america, south africa, burma, india, the malay peninsula, west africa, all thrive. australia has received an important addition to its strength; we have excellent accounts from british columbia, paraguay, and brazil. france is being specially nursed at present, but holland, switzerland, and germa

west, 31 giving the sign of his grade. and let him say in a loud voice: hail unto thee who art tum in thy setting, even unto thee who art tum in thy joy, who travellest over the heavens in thy bark at the down-going of the sun. tahuti standeth in his splendour at the prow, and ra-hoor abideth at the helm. hail unto thee from the abodes of day! 4. lastly, at midnight, let him greet the sun, facing north, giving the sign of his grade. and let him say in a loud voice: hail unto thee who art khephra in thy hiding, even unto thee who art khephra in thy silence, who travellest over the heavens in thy bark at the midnight hour of the sun. tahuti standeth in his splendour at the prow, and ra-hoor abideth at the helm. hail unto thee from the abodes of evening. 5. and after each of these invocations

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

ed alive) she cleaned for a tailor in chorlton who had a son the same size as alex, and once every six months she agreed to forgo her wages of 3s. 6d. a week in return for a parcel of clothes outgrown by the tailor's son. the family lived on bread and dripping those weeks, but alex was warmly shod and well dressed for another half-year. his grandma bibby had moved from her birthplace, bethesda in north wales, to be near her daughter. widowed for many years, she was now sixty-six d had dark h r which, she boasted, she could sit on. as a girl she had been in service with lord penrhyn and had learnt to be an excellent cook. alex enjoyed visiting her for that reason, but she was still very much a stranger, having moved to the district only months before. on this particular day alex was tired a

x questioned the rites but the participants sincerely believed that they were practising witchcraft. perhaps he was the only witch left. time has taught alex that many covens use rituals quite different from those handed down by his grandmother, but most of them do have basic similarities, like the names of the guardians of the watchtowers, the symbolic cardinal points of the circle-boreas at the north, zephyrus at the west, eurus at the east and notus at the south. at this time, however, he was inexperienced in the practices of other groups and he was keenly disappointed. on the drive back he admitted as much to the young man who had brought him, and told him he would not be coming again 'i don't blame you' was the reply 'they've been promising 59 to initiate me for weeks and i am beginni

englandclergyman, blessedlyunaware of his tenant's beliefs. the divan bed was stood 011 end, draped with freshly laundered sheets andpositicned between paul and alex, one of the instructions being that they must not be able to-see one anotherthroughout the rituals. invocationswere saidto the egyptian gods hapy, qebehsenuf duamutef and .imset: lord hapy, royal sonofhorus, earth god and lord ofthe north, keeper and guardian of the lungs, with the casting of the sacred salt, fertilize.and sanctify this sacred. ground with thy being, so that we may be strong in all things. lord qebehsenuf, royal son of horus, air god and lord of the west, keeper and guardian of the intestines, with the disturbance of the air with. this music descend from thy cardinal point, purify and sanctify the area of thi

ared, and then ridiculed. q: in all the time that witchcraft has been worked, have there been no major victories? a: certainly. when the armada was sighted in july 1588, witches allover britain passed the word calling for a grand sabbath to combine their powers. while drake was fmishing his game of bowls, witches from far and wide wererisking their lives to meet in small groups and conjure up the north-westerly gale that crippled the ships from the home of the inquisitors. more recently, when it was thought that the germans would invade england in the second world war, another grand sabbath was called. in the new forest over four hundred witches met to celebrate the gj;and mass. to increase the potency of their power, they accepted the offer from some of the members to be willing sacrifice

orne upon the rising ineensesmokev'then spend thy mighty love, 0 mighty one, descend to aid me who, without thee, am forlorn' as he rises, the high priestess raises herathame to draw down the power from the moon, while the others join hands 143 and, keeping within the perimeter of the circle, dance round gathering speed and chanting: darksome night and shining moon, east then south then west then north, hearken to the witches' rune, here i come to call thee forth. earth and water, air and fire, wand and pentacle and sword, work ye unto my desire. hearken ye unto my word. cords and censer, scourge and knife, powers of the witches' blade, waken all ye unto life, come ye as the charm is made. queen of heaven, queen of hell, homed hunter of the night, lend your power unto the spell, and work m

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

keep unwelcome spirits out; bind fast the spell every time, let the words be spoke in rhyme. soft of eye and light of touch, speak ye little, listen much; deosil go by waxing moon, sing and dance the witches' rune; widdershins go by waning moon, chant ye then a baleful tune; when the lady's moon is new, kiss hand to her times two; when the moon rides at peak, heart's desire then ye seek. heed the north wind's mighty gale, lock the door& trim the sail; when the wind comes from the south, love will kiss them on the mouth; when the wind blows from the west, departed souls have no rest; when the wind blows from the east, expect the new and set the feast. nine woods in the cauldron go, burn them quick, burn them slow; elder be the lady's tree, burn it not or curs'd ye'll be; when the wind begin

i bless and consecrate thee, that thou mayest aid me. in the names of cernunnos and cerridwen. using the tip of the athame, r takes three measures of salt and puts it into the water, then stirs deosil three times with the athame, saying: r: but ever mind that as water and salt purifies the body, so the scourge purifies the soul. so mote it be! casting the circle: r draws a circle, continuous from north deosil unto north with the sword (or athame, saying: r: i conjure thee, o circle of power, that thou beest a boundary between the world of men and the realms of the mighty ones; a meeting place of love and joy and truth; a shield against all wickedness and evil; a rampart and protection that shall preserve and contain the power that we raise within thee. wherefore do i bless thee, and consec

and contain the power that we raise within thee. wherefore do i bless thee, and consecrate thee, in the names of cernunnos and cerridwen (if others are without, a gate is opened, and they are now brought into the circle with a kiss, and the circle is resealed) consecration of the circle with the four elements: r takes up the consecrated water and asperges the circle with his/her fingertips, from north deosil unto north; and then touches each person within with the water, being touched in turn by his/her working partner (or another of the opposite sex to r, if available. water bowl is returned to altar. r then takes up the censer, and likewise censes the circle from north unto north. lastly r takes around the presence lamp (or a candle lit from the presence lamp and returned to it. calling

rcles and then an invoking earth pentagram, saying: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the south, ye lords of fire; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! similarly, in west: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the west, ye lords of water; lords of death and initiation; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! and in north: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the north, ye lords of earth; boreas, thou guardian of the northern portals; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! all turn back to the east and salute. now all turn to north again. m rings bell. r says: r: ye mighty ones, lords of the watchtowers of the universe, dread lords of the outer spaces, thou powerful god

have two passwords. perfect love and perfect trust. s: all who have such are doubly welcome. h: i give thee a third to pass thee through this dread door. h grasps c above waist with h's left arm, kisses c on the lips, and swings c into the circle with h's body, from behind. s (or p if no s) closes the gate. h leads c to each quarter in turn, saying: h: take heed, ye lords of the east (south/west/north) that n. is properly prepared to be initiated a priest[ess] and witch. h leads c back to centre of circle (via east) while coven dances around, singing: eko, eko azrak (etc. over and over, meanwhile pushing c back and forth among them, until h calls a halt. partner then rings bell three times as h turns c to stand before the altar, with c's back to the altar (i.e. facing south if altar is in

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

f segregating the groups out of which races will develop, of manipulating the forces which move the earth's crust, of raising and lowering continents, of directing the minds of statesmen everywhere so that racial government will proceed as desired, and conditions be brought about which will produce those needed for the fostering of any particular type. such a work can now be seen demonstrating in north america and australia. the energy which flows through him emanates from the head centre of the planetary logos, passing to him through the brain of sanat kumara, who focalises all the planetary energy within himself. he works by the means of a dynamic meditation, conducted within the head centre, and produces his results through his perfect realisation of that which has to be accomplished, t

g and drama, receive from him an energising impulse. at present he is giving most of his time and attention to the work of the deva, or angel evolution, until their agency helps to make possible the great revelation in the world of music and painting which lies immediately ahead. more about him cannot be given out, nor can his dwelling place be revealed. the master p. works under the master r. in north america. he it is who has had much to do esoterically with the various mental sciences, such as christian science, and new thought, both of which are efforts put forth by the lodge in an endeavour to teach men the reality of that which is not seen, and the power of the mind to create. this master occupies an irish body, is on the- 35- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust fo

, and modern american races belong, is the fifth, the chinese and japanese belonging to the fourth race. sensa, or senzar. the name for the secret sacerdotal language, or the "mystery speech" of the initiated adepts all over the world. it is a universal language, and largely a hieroglyphic cypher. shamballa. the city of the gods, which is in the west to some nations, in the east to others, in the north or south to yet others. it is the sacred island in the gobi desert. it is the home of mysticism and the secret doctrine. triad. the spiritual man; the expression of the monad. it is the germinal spirit containing the- 131- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust potentialities of divinity. these potentialities will be unfolded during the course of evolution. this triad forms t

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ic entity, and all existence is necessarily triple in manifestation. the central sun has within its periphery a centre of reception with a surface radiation. in the planet. in the planet there will be found a similar organ or receiver within its etheric body, the locality of which is not for exoteric publication and cannot therefore be revealed. it is connected with the location of the two poles, north and south, and is the centre around which the globe rotates, and is the source of the legend of a sacred fertile land within the sphere of polar influences. the mythic land of exceeding fertility, of abundant luxuriance, and of phenomenal growth, vegetable, animal and human would naturally lie where prana is received. it is the esoteric garden of eden, the land of physical perfection. surfac

tual interaction a radiatory effect upon each other. thus by the approximation of the latent heat in matter, and the interplay of that heat upon other spheres that totality is produced which we call "fire by friction" in connection with these two types of spheres we might, by way of illustration and for the sake of clarity, say that: a. the planes rotate from east to west. b. the rays rotate from north to south. students should here bear carefully in mind that we are not referring here to points in space; we are simply making this distinction and employing words in order to make an abstruse idea more comprehensible. from the point of view of the totality of the rays and planes there is no north, south, east nor west. but at this point comes a correspondence and a point of real interest, th

r disintegration, when the fires latent and radiatory have achieved a specific stage. this is the secret of final obscuration and of pralaya, but cannot be dissociated from the two other factors of solar and electric fire. 4. absorption, through that expression which is seen in all whirling spheres of atomic matter at whichever surface in the sphere corresponds to the point called in a planet the north pole. some idea of the intention that i seek to convey may be grasped by a study of the atom as portrayed in babbitt's "principles of light and colour" and later in mrs. besant's "occult chemistry" this depression is produced by radiations which proceed counter to the rotations of the sphere and pass down from the north southwards to a midway point. from there they tend to increase the laten

nt of certain members of the hierarchy (initiates below the fourth initiation) and of certain disciples and probationers, all on this ray and all true psychics, who hope through their endeavours to offset the vibrations, and ward off the menace incident to the advent of the other group. the arranging of this and the preparing of the way for them in the different countries, specially in europe and north america, is occupying the attention at this time of the master r and the master h .52(135) a group of scientists will come into incarnation on the physical plane during the next seventy-five years who will be the medium for the revelation of the next three truths concerning electrical phenomena. a formula of truth concerning this aspect of manifestation was prepared by initiates on the fifth

to be found depicted in the central triangles upon the chart on page 373, though no indication is to be found through a study of such triangles as to the relative attainment of the planetary logos. within the chains likewise, will be found corresponding centres of energy, and also within the dense physical body of the logos of any scheme, the physical planet. one such centre is to be found at the north pole, and two more are located within the planetary sphere, and frequently the inflow of force or energy to these internal centres (via the polar centre- 626- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust results in those disasters we call earthquakes, and volcanic eruptions. there is, as we know, a cyclic shifting of polar inclination, due to the gradually increasing responsiveness o

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

the final entering of the stream. metaphorically speaking, the experience that lies ahead upon the path is covered in the following esoteric phrases "when the stream enters the river of life, its passage can be traced for a short moment and then is lost. when the currents of the sentient life meet where the river passes round the mountain's massive foot, then one vast stream is seen which floweth north" the symbology of this is apparent, and can be also used to depict the flow of the two currents ida and pingala and their blending in the river of energy that mounts to the head. there is the meeting place, and there the sacrifice, enacted upon the mount of golgotha (the place of the skull. in considering the sentient body of a human being i will probably help the most if i deal with it in t

acred sound which bringeth forth the seventh. two words have died away, four sound today. one sounds in realms so high that man can enter not as man. thus are the seven words of man ringing around the square, passing from mouth to mouth "each day of man the words take form and different seem. in..the words will be as follows- 315- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust "from out the north a word is chanted forth which means..be pure "from out the south the word peals out: i dedicate and "from out the east, bringing a light divine, the word comes swinging round the square: love all "from out the west, answer is thrown back: i serve" this is a faint effort to express in english these ancient atlantean phrases, older than sanskrit or senzar, and known only to a mere handful of t

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

he aryan, and has connected with it a set of curious phrases which express its purpose. the third purpose of deity ray iii. active intelligence or adaptability let the warden of the south continue with the building. let him apply the force which will produce the shining living stone that fits into the temple's plan with right exactitude. let him prepare the corner stone and wisely place it in the north, under the eye of god himself, and subject to the balance of the triangle. let the researcher of the past uncover the thought of god, hidden deep within the mind of the kumaras of love, and thus let him lead the agnishvattvas, waiting within the place of darkness, into the place of light. let the keeper of the sparks breathe with the breath divine upon the points of fire, and let him kindle

dred years, and during the next two hundred years the changes will be still more rapid and deep-seated, for the growth of the intellectual powers of man is gathering momentum, and man, the creator, is coming into possession of his powers. the seventh purpose of deity ray vii. ceremonial order or magic "let the temple of the lord be built, the seventh great angel cried. then to their places in the north, the south, the west and east, seven great sons of god moved with measured pace and took their seats. the work of building thus began. the doors were closed. the light shone dim. the temple walls could not be seen. the seven were silent and their forms were veiled. the time had not arrived for the breaking forth of light. the word could not be uttered. only between the seven forms the work w

d could not be uttered. only between the seven forms the work went on. a silent call went forth from each to each. yet still the temple door stayed shut. as time went on, the sounds of life were heard. the door was opened, and the door was shut. each time it opened, the power within the temple grew; each time the light waxed stronger, for one by one the sons of men entered the temple, passed from north to south, from west to east and in the centre of the heart found light, found understanding and the power to work. they entered through the door; they passed before the seven; they raised the temple's veil and entered into life. the temple grew in beauty. its lines, its walls, its decorations, and its height and depth and breadth slowly emerged and entered into light. out from the east, the

f men. thus shall the light reveal and nurture all the dreams of men. then shall the master in the east awaken those who are asleep. then shall the warden in the west test and try all the true seekers after light. then shall the warden in the south instruct and aid the- 60- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust blind. then shall the gate into the north remain wide open, for there the unseen master stands with welcoming hand and understanding heart, to lead the pilgrims to the east where the true light shines forth "why this opening of the temple" demand the greater seven. because the work is ready; the craftsmen are prepared. god has created in the light. his sons can now create. what can else be done "naught" came the answer from the grea

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

sign immediately preceding the christian era was that of aries, the ram or lamb, and this is symbolised for us in the sheepfolds which surrounded bethlehem- 45- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust it is interesting also to bear in mind that asses are definitely associated with the story of mary and her child. two asses are found mentioned in the gospel story, one coming from the north and bearing mary to bethlehem, and the other taking her down into egypt. these are symbols of the two constellations called the northern ass and the southern ass, which are in the neighbourhood of the constellation virgo. we find the human kingdom represented in mary and joseph, with the human unity plus the duality which are so essential to existence itself. in the newborn babe divinity exp

nces in which they played their part? a study of their names and the interpretation of them as given in the familiar cruden's concordance may supply a clue. take, for instance, the meaning of the names of job's friends. they were eliphaz the temanite, bildad the shuhite, and zophar the naamathite. eliphaz the temanite means "my god is gold" and also "the southern quarter" the opposite pole to the north. gold is the symbol of material welfare, and the opposite pole to spirit is matter, therefore in this name we have symbolised the tangible outer form of man, actuated by desire for material possessions and comfort. zophar the naamathite means the "one who talks" and his theme is pleasantness, which is the interpretation given to the word "naamathite" here we have the desire body typified, wi

ankind (dionysus eleutherios as he was called) was torn to pieces, not unlike osiris. even in far mexico quetzalcoatl, the saviour, was born of a virgin, was tempted, and fasted forty days, was done to death, and his second coming looked for so eagerly that (as is well known) when cortes appeared, the mexicans, poor things, greeted him as the returning god! in peru and among the american indians, north and south of the equator, similar legends are, or were, to be found."3 into the argument for and against these ideas it is no part of this book to enter. the only question which is of importance for us is what part christ really played as the world saviour, and what constituted the uniqueness of his mission. what was this world to which he came; and what is the significance of his death to t

this has ever been recognised by the so-called pagan faiths. if the symbolism of the cross is traced far back, it will be found that it antedates christianity by thousands of years, and that finally, the four arms of the cross will be seen to drop away, leaving only the picture of the living heavenly man, with his arms outspread- 112- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust in space. north, south, east and west stands the cosmic christ upon what is called "the fixed cross of the heavens" upon this cross god is eternally crucified "the sky is mystically spoken of as the temple and the eternal consciousness of god. its altar is the sun, whose four arms or rays typify the four corners or the cardinal cross of the universe, which have become the four fixed signs of the zodiac, and

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

finitely serving the race. they are subjectively welded together into a body, which we have called the new group of world servers, for lack of a better name. their characteristics are well known, for many have made a careful study of this group for two or three years and many also form a part of it. prominent members of this group are to be found in every country in europe, in china and japan, in north and south america, and in south africa. in australia, new zealand and other countries- 390- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust not enumerated above, members and servers of this group are to be found. many of these group members know or recognise each other from the similarity of objectives, ideals and methods, to be seen in their work

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

" note: four months later this disciple went forth "to love and serve" on the inner side of life. though out of the physical body, she is active in the tibetan's ashram. my garden by c. d. p. in the himalayan mountains, i seemed to see a high and fair plateau. a winding road leads up to it from the valley beneath. mountains look down upon the plateau from the east and west, lower mountains to the north, and a steep slope to the south, with the path to the valley. this beautiful land in the high, bright air, has been made into a garden with walls oriental walls fourteen feet high, with, in each corner, a chinese-looking little minaret. a stream runs the entire length of this garden, from east to west; it comes in and goes out of the garden through arches in the walls, where there are iron g

s garden, from east to west; it comes in and goes out of the garden through arches in the walls, where there are iron grilles. above these grilled arches, supported upon short stone beams projecting from the wall, are two narrow, stone-and-wood chinese-curved bridges, backing on the wall, and with a latticed hand-rail on the side towards the stream. the gate to this garden is in the middle of the north wall one of the long sides the garden being more long- 407- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust than square. when one approaches the gate from outside, one sees written over it the words peace, rest, service. it is an arched gate set into the thickness of the wall. a bell-rope leads to a bell hung in the arch. there is also a light, which shines at dusk, on the t

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

he other nations of the world could walk the way of life together with little disagreement. russia russia remains a great enigma for the rest of the world today. her potentiality for human service and her ability to impose her will on a large scale upon the entire world outstrips that of any other nation. this in itself breeds distrust. her territory covers a large part of europe and the whole of north asia. she has passed through a great and cruel revolution and a subsequent period of readjustment. she is preparing for world collaboration and is evidencing a wish for this to be accomplished on her own terms the terms of a general control of other lands, beginning with the smaller nations upon her western frontier. she is lifting the peoples of her own land from a condition of ignorance an

action. the jew for ages has not been wanted by his gentile brother; he has been chased from place to place; constantly and ceaselessly the jew has been forced to move on or move out across the desert from egypt to the holy land, from there (centuries later) to the mesopotamia valley and from that time on in a constant series of migrations, with great streams of wandering jews moving ceaselessly north, south and west and a small trickle going east; expelled from cities and countries during the middle ages, then after a period of relative quiescence again the displaced jews were on the move in europe, homeless, drifting hither and thither (along with many thousands of other nationalities, however, helpless in the hands of a cruel fate, or not so helpless but organized by certain political

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

itely that divine manifestation to which christ referred when he said "i am alpha and omega, the beginning and the end" the significance of this can, however, only be grasped when the experiences of the mutable cross and of the fixed cross have been transcended and the cardinal cross has been consciously mounted after the third initiation. this is the "wheel which turns upon itself and rolls from north to south and then from east to west as it progresses onward and, in one moment of time, this it does" this is a symbolic way of expressing the united activity of all the states of consciousness, achieved upon the first two wheels, and which life experience, in many rounds of the zodiac, has brought to the initiate; it means likewise that type of awareness which transcends even that of the ch

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

e wanted to "aunt alice" sent him the money to outfit himself and come to scotland to fetch me. i was then living with my aunt, mrs. maxwell, of castramont. i was married in a private chapel of a friend's house by a mr. boyd-carpenter. my father's eldest brother, william la trobe-bateman (also a clergyman) gave me away. i went immediately after the wedding to stop with walter evans' people in the north of england. a connection of mine by marriage who was at the wedding and who is related to half of england took me aside when i said good bye and said "now, alice, you've married this man and you are going from here to visit his people. you will not find that they are your people and it will be your duty to make them feel that you believe they are. for heaven's sake, don't be a snob" with the

had no anti-negro feeling, except that i did not believe in marriage between the coloured races and the white for it never seemed to work for happiness on either side. i was appalled to discover that under the american constitution we stood for equality for all men but that (through the poll tax and poor education) we most carefully saw to it that the negro was not equal. things are better in the north than in the south but the negro problem is one that the american people will have to solve. the constitution has already solved it for them. i remember at lane theological seminary a negro professor, a doctor franklin, had been invited to give the alumni address. after we came out of the chapel, i was standing with my husband and a couple of professors talking about the beautiful address we

ly, for they have no one to rely on but themselves. personally, i am deeply indebted to the doctors in cities and villages who have been my friends as well as my physicians. i was advised to take ellison after this up to san francisco to the children's hospital and see if something could be done. ellison sanford took the two other children, in spite of the fact she had four of her own, and i went north with the baby. the doctors at the hospital told me that she could not possibly live, and there i had to leave her and go back to look after the other two children. i will not enlarge upon the difficulty of that episode. those who have children will understand. i never expected to see her again, but miraculously, she did recover and was brought back to me by her father who had also been dismi

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

through sanitation and other curative methods, carried out on a large scale, ancient diseases (inherited from old atlantis) such as bubonic plague and cholera, are being slowly stamped out. they still crop out in the east owing to the strength of the ancient civilisations, the lack of food, of sanitation, and the dense crowding. they are also climatic diseases and perish in the colder air of the north. certain diseases are the result of wrong diet, used over unnumbered centuries. one of the main reasons for the apparent difference (if there is any) may lie also in the greater age of the oriental races. the diseases of old age, and those of youth or middle age, have their variations, and asia and its peoples are very, very old. the body stock is wearing out fast. yet the japanese show no s

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

as fully as may be during the following process which is carried forward silently by the creative activity of the imagination- 19- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust a. imagine or visualise yourself as standing before a golden or ivory door. b. see that door slowly open, revealing a long low room with three windows one looking east, one looking west and one looking north. seated before the eastern window on a low carved chair (but looking towards you, and therefore sitting with his back to the window) you may visualise your tibetan brother, in deep meditation, seeking to contact you and all for whom he is, as a teacher, responsible. c. then picture yourself as advancing slowly up the long room (which is his study and work room) and then standing before him

known, downwards into kingdoms which we call subhuman, outwards into the human environment and into the human kingdom, and inwards (a- 205- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust meaningless word, my brother) toward divinity itself. this means towards synthesis, towards wholeness, towards the sense of the entire, towards totality. for all these four directions (of which north, south, east and west are symbols) there are specific techniques, but today i may only indicate direction. 2. a sense of "intelligent supervision. this must be esoterically understood. what does this mean? one of the most deeply spiritual qualities which would-be initiates must unfold is the constant recognition of a focussed control upon daily life, circumstance, the future and fate. this i

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

loped two vital characteristics in humanity. one has been the widespread development of the discriminating faculty, and secondly, a tendency to dispersion with its consequences of diffusing civilised and cultural values and the diverse gifts of the many people to the world soul. the drift of people to the colonies from great britain, the drift of the people from every nation in europe to america, north and south, the dispersal of people within national boundaries as the result of war and expediency such as the evacuation of cities has brought about today, the removal of people out of italy and of groups of people within russia, and the constant moving onwards of the wandering jews indicate a breaking down, upon a world-wide scale, of all outer boundaries and the institution of a process of

oodwill and the triangles, and through my disciples who talk and spread the truth as i have sought to present it. so it has been with the work of all the masters, except two or three who have undergone special training in order to do some special preparatory work for the externalisation of the hierarchy. the english master is one of these, and another master also who works, relatively unknown, in north america. i have referred to him before as the master p. though that is not, in reality, his initial. this rule of solitariness or of withdrawing applies to all the masters and to the christ, for it is in the solitude of the mind, and as far as possible in the solitude of physical location, that the various branches of the great white lodge have chosen to work ever since atlantean days. it is

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

s 'the monster of darkness, who stings to death, and yet preserves and reproduces, symbolizing not only generation but regeneration. as the latter it is aquila, the eagle, the bird of the sun which has conquered the dark side of scorpio (that adversary that can drag man down lower than the beasts, but when transmuted is the eagle of light, which can exalt above the gods" the celestial ship of the north. vol. i (e. v. straiton. the "eye of the bull" in taurus, the magnificent fixed star, aldebaran, is one of the reasons why this constellation is regarded as conferring illumination. in ancient days it was called the leading star of the heavens, and taurus has always been connected with light and, therefore, with christ, who proclaimed himself as the light of the world. light, illumination an

ford thee scope for wisdom, understanding, skill and opportunity. watch well. i fear, my son, that you will fail to recognize these points upon the way. but time alone will show; god speed thee in thy search" with confidence, because success nor failure held for him a claim, hercules went forth upon the way, sure of himself, his wisdom and his strength. through the third gate he passed, going due north. throughout the land he passed, seeking the sacred tree, but found it not. all men he met he questioned, but none could guide him on his way; none knew the place. time passed, yet still he sought, wandering from place to place and returning oft upon his steps to the third gate. sad and discouraged, still he sought on every hand. the teacher, watching from afar, sent nereus to see if he could

g pupil these clear words, the first words spoken to him since he entered on his search "the fourth stage on the way unto the sacred tree is passed. there has been no delay. the rule upon the chosen path which hastens all success is 'learn to serve" the presiding one, within the council chamber of the lord, remarked "he has done well. continue with the tests" upon all ways the search went on, and north and south and east and west, the sacred tree was sought, but was not found. there came a day when, worn with fear and travelling, he heard a rumor from a passing pilgrim on the way that, near a distant mountain, the tree was to be found, the first true statement given him as yet. therefore he turned his feet to the high mountains of the east and, on a bright and sunny day, he saw the object

rded by the hundred-headed serpent; that, when he found it, he would find there these three beautiful maidens. but in what direction lay the garden, and how to find it, he was not told. this time he was not confined to the wild lands, up and down which the man-eating mares ravaged; nor was he confined to the little island of crete. the whole planet had to be searched, and he went up and down from north to south and from east to west, until at last he met nereus, who was skilled in all wisdom and in all forms of speech. he is called in some of the classics "the ancient of the sea. he was not only wise, but very elusive, assuming many forms, and refused ever [62] to give to hercules a direct answer. finally, he hinted as to the direction in which the apples should be sought, sending him on h

s, no failure! there is only a steady going forward [64] labor iii gathering the golden apples of the hesperides- part 2 (gemini, may 21st- june 20th) the field of the labor gemini has in it two stars, called by the greeks, castor and pollux, or the twins. these personify two major groups of stars, the seven pleiades, and the seven stars of the great bear, which are the two constellations, in the north, around which our universe seems to revolve. one star represents each constellation. from the standpoint of esotericism, the great mystery of god incarnate in matter, and the crucifixion of the cosmic christ upon the cross of matter, is tied up with the relationship (presumed from most ancient times to exist) between the stars of the pleiades and those of the great bear. these two groups of

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

may be, both priest and wizard are vanishing now with incredible rapidity it has even struck afrench writer that a franciscan in a railway carriage is a strange anomaly and a few more yearsof newspapers and bicycles (heaven knows what it will be when flying-machines appear) will proba-bly cause an evanishment of all.however, they die slowly, and even yet there are old people in the romagna of the north who knowthe etruscan names of the twelve gods, and invocations to bacchus, jupiter, and venus, mercury,and the lares or ancestral spirits, and in the cities are women who prepare strange amulets, overwhich they mutter spells, all known in the old roman time, and who can astonish even the learnedby their legends of latin gods, mingled with lore which may be found in cato or theocritus. with o

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

estion becomes how busy that priest is, whether he has email capabilities, etc. you can send a quick email to her at balfaq.ed@xeper.org and verify that she at least received your letter of application- lewis cawthorne asked on xepera-l, date: fri, 18 dec 1998, subject: tos& recognition not to put the cart before the horse, but i do have one minor concern, how would an initiate in a small town in north carolina with some resources at his disposal for traveling to other places for contact with other setians but probably without adequate resources to be able to make it to a normal pylon meeting should one be within a reasonable distance of his location (which there probably isn't) ever manage to have enough contact with a priest of the temple to be reconized as an adept? from "koyote, date:

priestess n, adept b, priest c, adept d, magistra h, priest r, priest w, and several others can report (several were the only setians in their state, and a couple were the only setians in their country. it's not easy, but it can be done, as these have shown. only you can tell whether you're up to the task. from: christopher merwin, date: sat, 19 dec 1998 as a temple initiate from a small town in north carolina i think perhaps i can help you with some of your queries. due to the widespread distribution of temple members many pylons are organized based around correspondence, with email and pylon newsletters as the primary form of communication. in fact, due to the highly private and individualistic nature of most setians this is our prefered means of communication. the ability for you to me

echoes the setian discussions echo (tagname: set, and previously named "base of set" was the only ftn (fido technology network) echo hosted by setians concerning setian philosophy or the temple of set. moderation was minimal, and topics could be anything of interest to setians. participation was open to all who were not openly hostile to the temple or to setians. this echo was carried on the fido north america backbone, and by most major hubs within pods. it was carried in australia by both fido and pods, and in germany (and perhaps other areas of europe) by pods. unfortunately that echo closed down in 1999, and is no longer operational- world wide web sites and pages- the temple of set's "official" world wide web site is http//www.xeper.org/pub/tos/index.html; most sites dealing with the

BAPHOMANTIS LUCIFERIAN SATANIC MASS

or on any satanic holiday. dress all in black, or black robe and be barefoot. begin by walking around the altar (3x's perfered, while chanting the sanctus satanas chant "sanctus satanas sanctus, dominus diabolus saboath, satanas-venire!,satanas-venire, ave satanas,ave satanas, tui sunt caeli,tua est terra,ave satanas! after which repeat the following three times in each direction, starting in the north and ending in the west. lucifer, ouyar, chameron, aliseon, mandousin, premy, oriet, naydru, esmay, eparinesont, estiot, dummoson, panochar, casmiel, hayras, fabelleronthou, sardirno, peatham, venite, venite, come lucifer, amen. come lucifer to witness this rite of dedication unto you, veni, omnipotens aeternae diabolus! after which turn back towards the alter, make in the air an inverted pen

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

as an extensive literary tradition. the vast array of genres and textual categories is too grand to cover briefly, but a description of some of the key textual types that will be encountered in this study is necessary.28 tantra (rgyud) is a sanskrit word that refers to a specific category of texts. these are the central texts studied and practiced within vajray.na buddhism since its conception in north india. they are considered to be composed or inspired by great bodhisattvas and in some instance..kin.s. richard payne notes that, despite the bibliographic origin of the word, tantra has become an abstract label synonymous with vajray.na buddhism overall, and thus we have the more familiar tantric buddhism.29 also, tantras are commonly contrasted with s.tras (mdo, the teachings of the histo

in contrast to and separate from the profane space around it.107 however, ronald davidson advances the understanding of the ma..ala not only by placing its development within the historical context of medieval india but also by stressing its importance as a symbol of ultimate place. davidson theorizes that the ma..ala took on greater political significance during the sixth and seventh century in north india as complex feudal relationships developed between various kingships. the fluctuating political alliances at this time were represented by ma..alas. the king of a particular dominion stood as the central figure of the ma..ala. the vassal lords of the surrounding kingships were represented by the immediate kingly figures facing the four directions. these were surrounded by the lesser vas

n its religious purpose and davidson provides a sociopolitical perspective. davidson considers his research to work contrariwise to snellgrove s in one respect. snellgrove s religious definition of the ma..ala functions from an archetypal, metaphysical realm downward to influence the monastic and political institutions of buddhism. by contrast, davidson believes that it is rather the structure of north indian political institutions that provided a ready model to comprehend the metaphysical realms of the buddhas. these buddhas in turn represented the spiritual kings of all existence in contrast with the temporal kings of the various indian states. furthermore, davidson elaborates on the understanding of the ma..ala in both its religious and political milieus by suggesting the english word "

the deity received this appellation after becoming the protector of the treasury at samy monastery, an occupation to which an above-mentioned appellation of his refers.208 this origin is intimately tied to pehar s assimilation into the pantheon of tibetan protector deities. the most popular account of pehar s origins and his arrival in tibet is as follows. pehar originally resided in the ancient north indian kingdom of zahor (za hor, near the city of mandi in modern-day himachal pradesh.209 he moved from zahor to mongolia (hor) and took up residence in a meditation school (sgom grwa) at bhatahor (bha ta hor. at this meditation school, pehar was known as pholha namtep karpo (pho lha gnam theb dkar po)210 and was the head deity of the local mongolian tribes. his transfer to tibet was brough

32 lama allowed the government to foil these plans before they were executed.239 for a further political motivation, georges dreyfus explains that the fifth dalai lama and his newly established government "used ne-chung s connection with pe-har to emphasize their connection with the early empire and thus strengthen their legitimacy."240 the nechung oracle lineage still exists today in dharamsala, north india where the fourteenth dalai lama resides. the dalai lama continues to consult the nechung oracle concerning the political endeavors of his government-in-exile. heller notes that this is the only state oracle tradition still in existence today, thus implying that the tsiu marpo oracle line does not exist anymore.241 oracles and society the oracle tradition is ancient and important in its

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

the first one. the last zoroaster was the founder of the fire temple of azareksh and the writer of the works on the primeval sacred magian religion destroyed by alexander* in india called "the day of brahma[[vol. 2, page] 7 hyperboreas and lemuria. ii. the "hyperborean" will be the name chosen for the second continent, the land which stretched out its promontories southward and westward from the north pole to receive the second race, and comprised the whole of what is now known as northern asia. such was the name given by the oldest greeks to the far-off and mysterious region, whither their tradition made apollo the "hyperborean" travel every year. astronomically, apollo is of course the sun, who, abandoning his hellenic sanctuaries, loved to visit annually his far-away country, where the

"no name has been given to this supposed land" yet the land did exist, and was of course pre-tertiary, for "lemuria (accepting this name for the third continent) had perished before atlantis had fully developed; and the latter sunk and its chief portions had disappeared before the end of the miocene period* one more "coincidence "now it is proved that in geologically recent times, this region of north africa was in fact a peninsula of spain, and that its union with africa (proper) was effected on the north by the rupture of gibraltar, and on the south by an upheaval to which the sahara owes its existence. the shores of this former sea of sahara are still marked by the shells[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 2, page] 9 pre-tertiary giants. and was followed by the submersion of plato'

s. in the puranas, again, she is vaivasvata's daughter, yet the wife of budha (wisdom, the illegitimate son of the moon (soma) and the planet jupiter's (brihhaspati's) wife, tara. all this, which seems a jumble to the profane, is full of philosophical meaning to the occultist. on the very face of the narrative a secret and sacred meaning is per[[footnote(s* the first occurred when what is now the north pole was separated from the later continents[[vol. 2, page] 139 what the flood means. ceivable, all the details, however, being so purposely mixed up that the experienced eye of an initiate alone can follow them and place the events in their proper order. the story as told in the "mahabharata" strikes the key-note, and yet it needs to be explained by the secret sense contained in the bhagava

cradle of humanity "on the region of the timaus" finally, the asiatic journal* concludes that "all the traditions of the human race gathering its primitive families at the region of their birth-place, show them to us grouped around the countries where jewish tradition places the garden of eden; where the aryans (zoroastrians) established their airyana-vaego or the meru. they are hemmed in to the north by the countries which join the lake aral, and to the south by baltistan, or little tibet. everything concurs in proving that there was the abode of that primitive humanity to which we have to be traced" that "primitive humanity" was in its fifth race, when the "four-mouthed dragon" the lake, of which very few traces are now left, was the abode of the "sons of wisdom" the first mind-born son

n the cradle of humanity- though it is but one of the seven cradles, in truth- ran, condensed, and now explained, as follows "tradition says, and the records of the great book (the book of dzyan) explain, that long before the days of ad-am, and his inquisitive wife, he-va, where now are found but salt lakes and desolate barren deserts, there was a vast inland sea, which extended over middle asia, north of the proud himalayan range, and its western prolongation. an island, which for its unparalleled beauty had no rival in the world, was inhabited by the last remnant of the race which preceded ours "the last remnant" meant the "sons of will and yoga" who, with a few tribes, survived the great cataclysm. for it is the third race which inhabited the great lemurian continent, that preceded the

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

rs. notwithstanding, then, these "325 volumes (in reality there are 333, kanjur comprising 108, and tanjur 225 volumes "the translators, instead of supplying us with correct versions, have interwoven them with their own commentaries, for the purpose of justifying the dogmas of their several schools* moreover "according to a tradition preserved by the buddhist schools, both of the south and of the north, the sacred buddhist canon comprised originally 80,000 or 84,000 tracts, but most of them were lost, so that there remained but 6,000" the professor tells his audiences "lost" as usual for europeans. but who can be quite sure that they are likewise lost for buddhists and brahmins? considering the sacredness for the buddhists of every line written[[footnote(s* spence hardy "the legends and th

egory is very ancient and dates from the very earliest archaic period, is shown by the mention (in bhagavata purana) of a certain caste named "hamsa" or "hansa" which was the "one caste" par excellence; when far back in the mists of a forgotten past there was among the hindus only "one veda, one deity, one caste" there is also a range in the himalayas, described in the old books as being situated north of mount meru, called "hamsa" and connected with episodes pertaining to the history of religious mysteries and initiations. as to the name of kala-hansa being the supposed vehicle of brahma-prajapati, in the exoteric texts and translations of the[[footnote(s* this is again similar to the doctrine of fichte and german pantheists. the former reveres jesus as the great teacher who inculcated th

it (the word) makes them while naming them. the word (verbum) or the speech of every man is, quite unconsciously to himself, a blessing or a curse; this is why our present ignorance about the properties or attributes of the idea as well as about the attributes and properties of matter, is often fatal to us[[footnote(s* the literal signification of the word is, among the eastern occultists of the north, a circular wind, whirlwind; but in this instance, it is a term to denote the ceaseless and eternal cosmic motion; or rather the force that moves it, which force is tacitly accepted as the deity but never named. it is the eternal karana, the ever-acting cause[[vol. 1, page] 94 the secret doctrine "yes, names (and words) are either beneficent or maleficent; they are, in a certain sense, eithe

the sixth and the seventh (counting downwards) being the astral and the terrestrial, or the two lower planes (b "four winged wheels at each corner. for the four holy ones and their armies (hosts. these are the "four maharajahs" or great kings of the dhyan-chohans, the devas who preside, each over one of the four cardinal points. they are the regents or angels who rule over the cosmical forces of north, south[[footnote(s* the four aspects are the body, its life or vitality, and the "double" of the body, the triad which disappears with the death of the person, and the kama-rupa which disintegrates in kama-loka[[vol. 1, page] 123 the secret of the elements. east and west, forces having each a distinct occult property. these beings are also connected with karma, as the latter needs physical a

o carry out her decrees, such as the four kinds of winds, for instance, professedly admitted by science to have their respective evil and beneficent influences upon the health of mankind and every living thing. there is occult philosophy in that roman catholic doctrine which traces the various public calamities, such as epidemics of disease, and wars, and so on, to the invisible "messengers" from north and west "the glory of god comes from the way of the east" says ezekiel; while jeremiah, isaiah, and the psalmist assure their readers that all the evil under the sun comes from the north and the west- which proposition, when applied to the jewish nation, sounds like an undeniable prophecy for themselves. and this accounts also for st. ambrose (on amos, ch. iv) declaring that it is precisely

BLUE EQUINOX

to get him to record for me one of these experiences such as that of last night, during its occurrence (1) providing i could speak without altering the state of consciousness (2) providing i could find the necessary person [no good..o.m] dec. 15th, 11:50 to 12:9 p.m. astral journey. on first trying to project astral it went rapidly off in a n.e. direction [bad. o.m] then described a curve to the north and so round twice, and became normal again. second attempt. enclosed astral in egg of light, sent it straight up. egg opened; and i opened eyes in space. i saw above me a shining object, oblong in shape, and travelling to it, found it almost like a kite. leaning upon it, i was carried backwards for some distance, during which time i watched a changing landscape below. wishing to descend, i

BOOK OF ENOCH

the eternal king, will sit, when he comes down to visit the earth for good. 25.4] and this beautiful and fragrant tree, and no creature of flesh has authority to touch it until the great judgment, when he will take vengeance on all and bring everything to a consummation forever, this will be given to the righteous and the humble. 25.5] from its fruit, life will be given to the chosen; towards the north it will be planted, in a holy place, by the house of the lord, the eternal king. 25.6] then they will rejoice with joy and be glad in the holy place. they will each draw the fragrance of it into their bones, and they will live a long life on earth, as your fathers lived. and in their days sorrow and pain, and toil and punishment, will not touch them. 25.7] then i blessed the lord of glory, t

were trees, and there flowed out water, and there flowed out from it, as it were, a nectar whose name is styrax and galbanum. 31.2] and beyond this mountain i saw another mountain, and on it there were aloe trees, and those trees were full of a fruit, which is like an almond, and is hard. 31.3] and when they take this fruit it is better than any fragrance. 32.1] and after these fragrances, to the north, as i looked over the mountains, i saw seven mountains full of fine nard, and fragrant trees of cinnamon and pepper. 32.2] and from there, i went over the summits of those mountains, far away to the east, and i went over the red sea, and i was far from it, and i went over the angel zotiel. 32.3] and i came to the garden of righteousness, and i saw beyond those trees many large trees growing

down all their outlets, for each one, individually, according to their number. and their names, according to their constellations, their positions, their times, and their months, as the angel uriel, who was with me, showed me. 33.4] and he showed me everything, and wrote it down, and also their names he wrote down for me, and their laws and their functions. 34.1] and from there i went towards the north, to the ends of the earth, and there i saw a great and glorious wonder at the ends of the whole earth. 34.2] and there i saw three gates of heaven; through each of them north winds go out; when they blow there is cold, hail, hoarfrost, snow, fog, and rain. 34.3] and from one gate, it blows for good; but when they blow through the other two gates, it is with force, and it brings torment over

re seems to be a background of unusual geological events. at the beginning, 65.1, noah says the earth has tilted, later, at 67.11, he says the hot springs became cold. this does fit with the theories of charles hapgood in his book the path of the pole where he suggests that the huge ice melt (that probably caused the flood) occurred when the poles shifted- perhaps due to an impact from space. the north pole shifted from hudson s bay to its present position. at 65.3 noah says the earth is afflicted and shaken and he does seem quite alarmed by it. there is also talk of molten metal and a smell of sulphur, 67.6, but this may be pollution from the metalworking described at 65.7. production of metals, and weapons, may have become quite large scale by noah's time. 65.1] and in those days, noah s

BOOK OF JASHAR

then the daughters of cain married the sons of seth and, after the death of eve, they scattered to find the lands that cain had seen. so the human children killed the giant beasts, and the trees spread over all the lands, until a squirrel could run from sea to sea without touching the ground. then the whole world was like a garden in the sight of god. the cold years came, and ice flowed over the north. god watched as the great glaciers slowly melted back, and then looked again for the humanites under the trees. and god was angered, for they were still hunting and gathering just as they had in the time of seth. then god found noah, in the land between the two rivers. 4. noah was the daughter of zelophehad, the wife of tubalcain, and the mother of shem, ham, and jafet. at night, while her f

BOOK T

k "t" in a circle, composed of two white bars; together with their meanings. of the aces first in order and importance are the four aces, representing the force of the spirit, acting in, and binding together, the four scales of each element: and answering to the dominion of the letters of the name in the kether of each. they represent the radical forces. the four aces are said to be placed on the north pole of the universe wherein they revolve, governing its revolution; and ruling as the connecting link between yetzirah and the material plane or universe. i. the root of the powers of fire ace of wands a white radiating angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and grasping a heavy club, which has three branches in the colours, and with the sigils, of the scales. the right-and left-hand branches e

and having but little armour; yet her power existeth not, save by reason of the others: and then indeed it is mighty and terrible materially, and is the throne of the forces of the spirit. woe unto whomsoever shall make war upon her, when thus established! the spheres of influence of the court cards of the tarot pack the princesses rule the four parts of the celestial heavens which lie around the north pole, and above the respective cherubic signs of the zodiac, and they form the thrones of the powers of the four aces. the twelve cards, the four kings, queens and princes rule the dominion of the celestial heavens, between the realm of the four princesses and the zodiac, as is hereafter shewn. and they, as it were, link together the signs. v. the lord of the flame and the lightning; the kin

flames are ascending. this club or torch is much longer than that carried by the king or queen. beneath her firmly placed feet are leaping flames of fire. brilliance, courage, beauty, force, sudden in anger or love, desire of power, enthusiasm, revenge. if ill dignified, she is superficial, theatrical, cruel, unstable, domineering. she rules the heavens over one quadrant of the portion around the north pole. earth of fire princess and empress of the salamanders. throne of the ace of wands. ix. the lord of the waves and the waters; the king of the hosts of the sea knight of cups a beautiful, winged, youthful warrior with flying hair, riding upon a white horse, which latter is not winged. his general equipment is similar to that of the knight of wands, but upon his helmet, cuirass and buskin

nd proserpine. she bears a winged ram's head as a crest: and wears a mantle of sheepskin. in one hand she carries a sceptre with a circular disk: in the other a pentacle similar to that of the ace of pentacles. she is generous, kind, diligent, benevolent, careful, courageous, persevering, pitiful. if ill dignified she is wasteful and prodigal. she rules over one quadrant of the heavens around the north pole of the ecliptic. earth of earth princess and empress of the gnomes. throne of the ace of pentacles. herein are resumed the especial characteristics of the four court cards of the suits suits cards crests symbols hair eyes wands king winged black horse's head black horse, waving flames, club, scarlet cloak red-gold grey or hazel queen leopard's head, winged leopard, steady flames, wand w

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

of the circle are placed samael and asmodai. the symbolic form of the former is somewhat like that of the devil of the tarot, but colossal and attenuated; that of asmodai is as a bloated, bestial man, but in a crouching position. at the south-east angle are placed the evil adam, a goat-headed skeleton-like giant; and a thousand- headed hydra serpent; everchanging and distorted countenance. at the north-east angle is aggerath, the daughter of machalath, a fiendish witch with serpent hair enthroned in a chariot drawn by an ox and an ass. at the north-west angle is a gigantic scorpion with a fearful countenance, but standing upright as it were, and formed of putrefying water. after him cometh the un-nameable one (abaddon) and his appearance and symbol is that of a closelyveiled black gigantic

e is the c lestial scribe; rahatiel is the angel ruling over the constellations. unto him are the angelick decans which rule the 12 signs; sopheriel is the angel set over the books of the living and the dead. the chief of the watchers is named azazel, who governs with uzza and uzziel. the merkabah in the merkabah vision of ezekiel it is written "and i looked and behold a whirlwind came out of the north, a great cloud, and a fire enfolding itself and a splendour on every side, and hashmal the brilliance of the innermost flame in the midst of fire" the seraphim the seraphim is four in number and is ruled by seraphiel; he is a prince, wonderful, noble, great, honorable, mighty, terrible, a chief and leader and a swift scribe. his body is like that of an eagle and he wears a crown. he is accom

nd is ruled by offanniel; he is a prince and rules over the moon. he is an ancient and great prince. he has sixteen faces, four on each side and 8466 eyes. he is beset with two hundred wings, one hundred on each side. the cherubim cherubiel is the prince of the cherubim and it is these angels who, by their wings, make the four winds blow. the wind goeth toward the south and turneth about unto the north; it turneth anout continually in its course and returneth again unto its circuits. and from the sphere of the sun they return and descend upon the rivers and the seas and upon the hills, as it is written: for lo, he that formeth the mountains and createth the wind. the hyyoth there are four in number and are governed by the angel hyyliel. these four angels are the next above the galallim. th

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

and naturally. wo/man spread across europe, taking the gods along. as different countries developed, so the god and goddess acquired different names (though not always totally different; sometimes simply variations on the same name, yet they were essentially the same deities. this is well illustrated in britain where, in the south of england, is found cernunnos (literally "the horned one. to the north the same god is known as cerne; a shortened form. and in still another area the name has become herne. by now wo/man had learned not only to grow food but also to store it for the winter. so hunting became less important. the horned god came now to be looked upon more as a god of nature generally, and a god of death and what lies after. the goddess was still of fertility and lesson one: the

mple. a complete room perhaps in the basement or attic of a house is the ideal. if you have such a room that can be turned into your temple and kept solely as that, you are very fortunate. let's look at such a possibility first and then work along to those who can only use a small part of their regular living quarters. first of all, take a compass and establish the alignment of the room. mark the north, east, south and west. your altar is going to be placed in the center of the room and it is preferable that it be set up so that when standing before it you are facing east. you can keep an altar candle and your representations of the deities on the altar at all times, but more on that below. on the floor around the altar you will be marking a circle, the lesson two: beliefs /19 figure 2.2 2

is a matter for individual taste. it can vary from all walls being done in a neutral color, to vivid realistic murals being painted. there are temples varying from those that look like prehistoric caves complete with reproductions of the early cave paintings to those that look like a clearing in a forest, with trees all around and stars on the ceiling above. others (usually those oriented exactly north-south, east-west) follow the magickal symbolic colors, with the north wall painted green, the east yellow, the south red and the west blue* obviously before any decoration or use of the room, it should be thoroughly cleaned. the floor, walls and ceiling should be scrubbed, with sea salt added to the water and cleaning agent. it is not necessary to do any elaborate cleansing ceremony at this

indoors the circle should first be marked on the floor with a length of white cord, with chalk, or if you have a permanent temple it can be painted in white paint. but the priest/ess will still walk around with the sword, starting and finishing in the east "marking" it and directing power into it through the point of the sword. on the line of the circle stand four white, unlit candles; one in the north, one in the east, one in the south and one in the west. if you wish, there may be additional candles, already lit, between these four. they should stand around the circle but outside the line. they would be there purely for extra illumination, if required. the first ritual performed, always, is what, in saxon witchcraft, is called erecting the temple. other traditions call it, variously, ope

alk slowly around the circle, deosil "drawing" the circle through the power being directed down your arm and off your pointing finger (figure 4.1a. when you have been all the way around, return to the altar (figure 4.ib. light the altar candle and the incense. now take the altar candle and, moving round the altar, light the east candle from the altar candle. continue and light the south, west and north candles figure a. continue on back to the east then back to standing in front of the altar, and replace the altar candle (figure b. now, again concentrate your energies lesson four: getting started/ 43 44/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft 'you may insert the names of the deities you have chosen, if you wish. down your arm and finger and place the tip of your forefinger in the salt. say

BUDGE E

enu, ka-shu, i.e, the "double of shu" nehes, i.e, the "look-out" and hu, and the fifth is the steersman kherp. on the high prow of the sektet boat hangs an object which is said to be a carpet by some, and a reed mat by others, and on the side, near the curve of the prow, is an utchat. in front of the boat march- 1. the two goddesses maat, the one representing the south of egypt, and the other the north. 2. the god nekent-f, who holds a spear, or knife, in his left hand. 3. the god khenti amentet, bearded, and in mummy form, and wearing the white crown and the menat. 4. the god sekhet, or as it is written here sekhmet, lioness-headed. 5. the god sehetch-ur, ram-headed. 6. four terms, the first of which is called ut-metu-ra, p. 5 the second ut-metu-tem, the third ut-metu-khepera, and the fou

ues] in front of the boat glide three serpents, which are called sek-re, sefa, and nepen, and in front of these march four man-headed click to view gods in the procession of the boat of the birth of osiris. gods and two hawk-headed gods, each with a serpent in his left hand, a god called nabti, who holds a crook in each hand, net, or neith, goddess p. 8 of the south, net, or neith, goddess of the north, and the goat goddess artet. the two hawk-headed gods are called tchatui and meti, and the four following gods abenti, benbeti, sekhti, and sekhet. the explanation of this scene is given by the horizontal line of hieroglyphic text written above it, which reads"[the god cometh to] this court, he passeth through it in the form of a ram, and he maketh his transformations therein. after he hath

inues] above the goddess to the left of the sistrum are written the words "their boats send forth their words" over the plumed head in front is written and over that at the other end of the boat "osiris crieth to it" click to view the boat of the lizard-god. on the side of the boat are the signs and. the prow of the third boat is surmounted by a crown of the south, and the stern by a crown of the north, and between the two sceptres, which symbolize the gods anpu and ap-uat, i.e, the jackal-headed p. 26 gods of the south and north, is a huge lizard, from the back of which spring the head of osiris and a white crown. on the side of the boat are the signs and. above the crown of the north is the legend u-ur, which, however, probably refers to the sceptre near it; above the lizard we have clic

orms of their bodies, are the hidden [travellers] upon the way of the holy country whose secret things are hidden. they are the guardians of the way of the holy [land] for those who enter into the hidden place of the tuat, and they keep ward over anpu in his forms as he tows them along, when he entereth in by them in the holy land" in the upper register are- 1. a goddess, wearing the crown of the north, apparently a form of neith (see p. 63. p. 71 click to view the kingdom of seker. p. 73 2. a serpent, with a human head, and two pairs of human feet and legs (see p. 63. 3-5. three serpents, which move side by side along the ground "upon their bellies. of them it is said "those who are in this picture make their passage to every place each day (see p. 67. 6. the scorpion ankhet, and a large

about to every place each day, and he liveth upon the abundance of that which issueth from his mouth (see pp. 75, 79. 9. a god, who grasps the third head of neheb-kau with his right hand, and a staff with a curled end in the left; facing him is a headless god called ab-tuat (see pp. 79, 83. p. 75 click to view the kingdom of seker. p. 77 10. a goddess of the south (nekhebet) and a goddess of the north. of the last group of figures it is said "those who are in this picture are in the form wherein horus hath made them; they are the warders of the serpent nehepu, who guide him to the hidden thing which is on this secret way (see p. 83. in the lower register are- 1. a large boat, each end of which terminates in the head of a woman; lying along the bottom of the boat is the serpent hetch-nau (

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

ons from users like you. for some of us, the time has come to mobilize. if you have an interest in assisting in this process- we all have strengths to bring to the table. email: occult.digital.mobilization@gmail.com complacency serves the old gods. the book of tokens* 22 meditations on the ageless wisdom commentary by paul foster case fourth edition published, 1968, by builders of the adytum 5105 north figueroa street los angeles, california 90042 copyright, 1934 by paul foster case copyright 1960 by builders of the adytum, 1968 by builders of the adytum copyright under the international convention in great britain, canada, the united states and in all countries which are members of the international convention and the international copyright union and which are signatory to the copyright

ional convention in great britain, canada, the united states and in all countries which are members of the international convention and the international copyright union and which are signatory to the copyright conventions of montevideo, mexico, rio de janeiro, buenos aires and havana, all rights reserved. new and revised edition printed in the united states of america builders of the adytum 5105 north figueroa st. los angeles, california, 90042 u. s. a preface* these unusual and beautiful qabalistic meditations were inspirationally written by the recognized world authority on tarot and qabalah, dr. paul foster case. because of having attained both inner and outer initiation into the most advanced grades of adeptship in the western mystery training system, he was able to attune his conscio

om his physical vehicle on march 2, 1954. it is our profound privilege and grave responsibility to carry on the great work which dr. case left in our care. correspondence lessons on occult psychology, tarot, holy qabalah, spiritual alchemy, etc, as well as books, pamphlets, qabalistic tree of life diagrams and tarot keys are available to interested aspirants. write to: builders of the adytum 5105 north figueroa street los angeles, california 90042 to you, who are about to be touched by the ineffable via the book of tokens, may light be extended upon you. in l. v. x (light, the grand chapter, builders, of the adytum the book of tokens contents* prologos 3 aleph 5 beth 17 gimel 29 daleth 39 heh 49 vav 63 zain 73 cheth 81 teth 89 yod 97 kaph 105 lamed 113 mem 119 nun 127 samekh 137 ayin 145 p

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

sioux shaman, explained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished it. the east gave peace and light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linking all life to the cycles of nature. so if we are to use magick in a positive way, we must rememb

e made to the mistress of the herds and later to the horned god, who was depicted wearing horns or antlers to display his sovereignty over the herds. animal bones would be buried so that they, like humankind, would enjoy rebirth from the earth mother's womb. where hunter-gatherers today continue the unbroken tradition that stretches back thousands of years- for example, among the lapps in the far north of scandinavia and the inuits- these rites continue, led by a shaman, or magick man, who negotiates with the mistress of the herds or fish in a trance for the release of the animals. one of the earliest recorded examples of shamanism is the dancing sorcerer. painted in black on the cave walls of les trois freres in the french pyrenees, this shamanic figure, which portrays a man in animal ski

d and letting excess energies fade away into the earth as you press down with your hands and feet. the four elements i have mentioned the use of the elements in rituals. in magick, there are four elements- earth, air, fire and water. they all contain symbolic qualities and powers that together form the energies used in rituals. each element controls a quadrant in the magical circle. earth, in the north, represents the stability, security and strength of old stone circles, mighty castle walls, tall craggy rocks and mountain peaks. it is also associated with the time of midnight and winter. salt is often used to represent earth in spells and rituals. air, in the east, is action, freshness and power for change, the winds blowing across plains, vast, cloudless skies stretching endlessly, storm

o think in terms of the wheel of the year, rather than our modern-day calendar, for what matters is not the date but what is happening with the cycle of growth and fruition. so the autumn equinox is the time of harvest, whenever that may be in your part of the globe. things are a little more complicated, however, when it comes to the use of the quadrants of your magical circle and the directions, north, south, etc. i explained on page 41 that north is the direction of earth and winter. however, in the southern hemisphere since the equator, the area of maximum heat, is to the north, this direction will more naturally be regarded as fire. to face the colder direction of winter, you must turn away from the equator, towards the antarctic- the south. this means that when following the instructi

e north, this direction will more naturally be regarded as fire. to face the colder direction of winter, you must turn away from the equator, towards the antarctic- the south. this means that when following the instructions in this book practitioners in the southern hemisphere should substitute the opposite for each direction. so, for example, where i have said you should set up your altar in the north, and enter your circles from the east, you would set up your altar in the south, and enter from the west. if you find this too complicated, don't worry. some practitioners in the southern hemisphere follow the northern traditions, especially if they have ancestors from colder climes. it really is a matter of preference and all this diversity actually has a very positive effect, because it me

CASTING THE CIRCLE

nd all things negative. further reading (removed) useful contacts (removed) index of spells (removed) seite 181 wicca01.txt index (removed) end seite 1 casting the circle (luciferian) by michael ford draw circle in flour if not painted in temple. place a candle in each of the four cardinal directions. the altar can be on the ground, a table, rock or such. the altar should be in the center or just north of center of the circle. light the candles and the incense. the ritual facing north, the high priest and priestess kneel in front of the altar with him to her right. she puts the bowl of water (mixed with the ashes of the dead or grave soil) on the altar, places the point of her athame in it and says "i exorcise thee, o creature of water, the my sacred will exorcises from this all things unw

athame should now be held and the magician enters the grand sabbatic circle. awaken now from the sleep of the mind, that i summon the spirits of strength and silent victory, from which my being shall emerge. guarded in the light of prometheus, the state of self- love shall produce kindness and love for those around me. so much that i may fortify myself through the emergence of godhood. facing the north, anthame pointed: angels of the north, which walks of light and fiery swords, voice of those who fall in defeat to your radiance, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: nanta! cnbr, roan, magl, psac facing the west, angels of the west, which the depths are protected by the force of your cups, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call

aitan the double headed one! perform the witches rune "bagabi lacha bachabe lamac cahi achababe to that which is, unto that which was. a burning cycle is upon us, fear shan t ascend in its ugliness, failure is null, nothing is true. cast my earth and rise unto the shadow shining moon and velvet night i raise the witches' blade and give thee life come unto us this dark night! south, east, west and north thy spirit come forth in joy a fire from the spinning sun wheel, birth is through blood" the circle is cas chaos magick and luciferism by michael ford confusion is the result of a system of failure. in order to build and proceed into any useful areas one must be willing to strip away belief that have been programmed since birth. we all have this challenge, as within modern society this is a

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ieves that their collective memory.and the power of her charm.will sustain them as conclusion 151 notes 157 index 209 black magic page 3 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 facing page illustration: advertisement from an eighteenth-century newspaper for an escaped slave, described as "a fortuneteller and conjurer" hall's wilmington gazette (north carolina, october 1798\ 2\ they enter into a new and uncertain future beyond the shores of these sea islands.[1] what is extraordinary about this moment in the film is its seamless joining of religion and magic in one powerful object. as an enduring reminder of the world to which she and her people belong, nana peazant has created this charm for her family's protection, even as some of the m

true primitive baptist church, who preached "one faith, one lord and one religion" kemp was also gifted with the ability to determine the future, to read palms, and to cure sickness with the aid of "charms, roots, herbs and magical incantations and formulae" for "those who believe[ed] in him"[7] the activities of such enslaved conjure men and women have been well documented. in nineteenth-century north carolina, a journalist described a plantation bondwoman whom other slaves believed to be "in communication with occult powers" as an accomplished seer and prophet "her utterances were accepted as oracles, and piously heeded" for it was thought that "she could see through the mists that hide the future from others" slave conjurers offered consolation to other bondpersons who were at risk. acc

m his native land, but also by a great number of well-educated and influential whites" interest in the supernatural apparently persisted among some anglo-americans in some parts of the south in the years following the civil war. in 1867 a letter appeared in a local newspaper, written by a schoolteacher who reported that "more than half of the white people" in the area surrounding beaufort county, north carolina, believed in "witches and jugglery"[15] although accepted by some whites, conjuring traditions thrived within\ 20\ the slave quarters, the social and cultural hub of the black community. conjure spoke to the practical concerns of african american bondpersons, from their personal aspirations to matters that affected everyone, such as health, wealth, and conflict. within interpersonal

ttp//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 fetiches, and their sale to those who desired to utilize the powers of the deities which they were supposed to represent, were monopolized by old women" he wrote "who derived considerable gain from this calling" the novelist charles chesnutt attested to the supernatural powers of the elderly black women he met in north carolina while researching his 1899 work, the conjure woman and other tales. other black female supernatural specialists were represented in a gamut of gender stereotypes in fiction and folklore, from the sinister, decrepit hag to the dangerous, bewitching mulatta. african american conjure women inherited a legacy of powerful spiritual roles that had been instituted by their foremothers.[21]

. in virginia a student at the hampton black magic page 17 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 institute described a specialist from his hometown who he said had made a "fortune" from conjuring activities "i heard him say out of his own mouth" insisted the student "that he made over five hundred dollars a week, sometimes" a black senator in north carolina, william h. moore, was said to have left his seat in the state congress to become a conjure doctor in 1878. moore, in the words of a hostile white legislator "prospered sufficiently on the ignorance of his patients to maintain a handsome horse and buggy and many other comforts" following his departure from state politics. the virginia historian philip alexander bruce, writing in 188

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

ays, theogony; upanishads 751 rome was founded 740 o.t. book of isaiah. 628-551 zarathustra/zoroaster 600- taoism (or daoism) is established in china as a religion by the legendary lao-tzu 580- 530 pythagoras was initiated into the egyptian mysteries (disciple of anaximander) 560 buddha was born c. 550? bon was introduced to tibet when there occurred a mass migration of iranians from sogdhiana in north-east iran to the northern parts of tibet. they brought with them an ancient form of polytheistic mithraism and the araimic alphabet. 550- the celts invade the island of britain. 535 bc pythagoras sets up esoteric colony near crotona in southern italy where scholars learn about numerology, astrology and the occult arts, which pythagoras learned during his 20 years of travels in babylon and eg

st for the christian community of alexandria, preaches his homilies on genesis along with a lot of other works 216 to 276- life of mani, the illuminator, who founded manicheism, based on ideas from judaism, christianity, zoroasterism, gnosticism, etc. 244-261 mani sent a mission to egypt under adda and patteg reaching as far as alexandria and another mission was led by ammo penetrating to the far north-east of the empire, to parthia and marv and beyond where he founded communities. 250-325 ce iamblicus, neoplatonic philosopher, was born in chalcis, coele-syria 261-62 manichaean mission, led by adda and abzaxya made converts among the christian in karkuk. 262-310 porphyry of tyre, student of plotinus c. 270. christian monks begin congregating in the deserts of syria and egypt; of them possi

ium, delineations of the decans and contains a very long excerpt from nechepso/petosiris on detailed eclipse delineation. preserves an ancient egyptian method of prediction using the dog-star alone. c.380 sepher ha-razim (the book of the mysteries) a jewish mystical and magical grimoire from egypt. related to the sepher raziel. 385 d. st. gregory of nyssa 386: augustine (354-430, a rhetorician of north african descent currently working in milan, accepts baptism into catholic christianity from bishop ambrose of milan. 391 second burning of library at alexandria (by christians. 401 confessions of st. augustine. 404 cod. of the vulgate (latin bible. jerome (345-420) produces a new translation (from both greek and hebrew) of most of the christian scriptures into latin. 410-485 proclus: epistle

ionysios the areopagite. 590: gregory (540-604) becomes pope. 610 w.v. qur'an 642 third (and final) destruction of library of alexandria (by moslems. arabs bearing the new religion of islam captured alexandria, and the mantle of alchemical study and research passed from the greeks to the arab world. 644-656 can. of qur'an. 692 chinese reopened the silk-routes across central asia 711: muslims from north africa invade spain and quickly dismantle most of the hispano-visigothic kingdom there. they head north, into the pyrenees, towards modern-day france. 717 muslim caliph umar ii founded the first muslim university at harran. umar brought many of the last remaining hermeticists from alexandria and installed them at harran. 721 al-jabir(jabir ibn hayyan) born in the town of tus. 732: at the bat

reference to playing cards. however, it is evident that these were the'domino' cards still in use in china. 987 ibn al-nadim. fihirst -contains citations from the book of the five mysteries, a service book of sabian religion. 1000- approximate founding of yezidi cult by sufi sheik adi in iraq. abode of learning active in cairo. spread of cathari manicheism throughout europe. leif ericson explores north america. 1004-1007) al-majriti, author of picatrix, dies 1010 earliest european mention of chess: count of urgel(spain)leaves his rock crystal chess set to a convent. by 1200, the game has spread over most of europe, reaching iceland, the baltic and bohemia. 1012: ben gabirol brings the works of plato to spain. 1013 1103 jacob ha-kohen's book of illumination aleph and angelic symbolism overl

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

40 expert commentary the tortoise and yarrow have symbolic meaning in the story. in his work on cyclic world myths, professor robert shanmu chen of the university of british columbia writes: divination of the pa kua [eight-sided octagon] was accomplished through the use of the tortoise-shell and the arrangement of stalks of milfoil [also known as yarrow. the tortoise was the sacred animal of the north-winter, a hibernal animal capable of seemingly occult death and rebirth, while the milfoil was regarded as a sacred plant bearing three hundred stems every thousand years and connected with the virtue of roundness or perfection.5 the i ching, or the book of changes has sixty-four possible combinations of trigrams. the book lists the meaning of each combination, which the individual must inte

t to steal it. at last, the emperor said to yu, pile the magic dirt on the back of this tortoise and go forth to control the floodwaters. with the help of this tortoise and a winged dragon, rebuild the world in your father s vision. yu was curious about the size and shape of the earth. therefore, before leaving the emperor s court, he dispatched one of the lesser court gods to measure the country north/south and another god to measure the country east/west. each returned to report exactly the same number: 233,500 li (three li make one mile) and 75 paces. delighted, yu created a map from the gods descriptions, which made the earth a perfect square. then yu divided the country into nine areas, or provinces. only then did he begin his construction work. unlike his father, yu was not content m

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

ity to tune and target psychic energy, especially the energy emitted from the eyes. the helmet will also increase the output of visualized energy and aid in the accuracy of any transmission, with or without the teleflasher. there are two ways to tune the instrument. the first method involves the use of the pendulum. put the helmet on your head and turn the pots all the way to the left. sit facing north or south. holding the pendulum, begin to concentrate on someone you know. as you concentrate, reach up with your other hand and begin to turn the left knob. turn this very slowly until you get a strong swing from the pendulum. repeat this process with the other two. you are now telepathically linked to the person you were concentrating on and may send him a message to get off his ass and get

s and the bargains offered by the ladies of the evening, bring out your box and plug the wire into the side with the can (the transmittal side) and then plug the other end into the helmet. now you don t have to hold the box any more and you have increased your accuracy (the more dials the better. put the witness in the can and take a rate on both the box and the helmet. put on the helmet and face north/south. the reason for this is that the magnets arrayed inside the helmet create a field inside the head of the person wearing the helmet. it is not a particularly strong field, but it is sufficient to increase the output of that part of your brain that does the psychic stuff. by aligning yourself with north, you are lining up with the magnetic field of the earth itself and that will add to t

DANCE OF THE WITCHES

d say "i bless these holy implements in the name of the devil the great reverser, secret lord of the wise powers above the land and below it, take heed" then stand straight up, holding the cord out before you, and walk directly towards the altar, and when you reach the east, walk counterclockwise around the circle one full time, arriving back at the east, and then keep walking till you are at the north, stop, kneel, and put the cord down. as you lie it on the ground, slowly pronounce the following phonetic formula: ben. zoh. zee. uh. now you return to the center, and retrieve the arthame, and stand up, holding it out in front of you, facing the altar, of course. as you walk with these items, you just remember to do it slowly, steadily, and with your awareness fully on what you are doing- w

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

relates to extraterrestrial activity all over the 21 t 22..and the truth shall set you free world. in the period after atlantis, i believe that extraterrestrial expressions of the prison warder consciousness still landed and interacted with the people, telling different peoples the same basic manipulated story. some atlanteans escaped by sailing west to the americas, some went east to europe and north africa. it is possible that the biblical story of noah and the ark relates to this period, although it could involve another flood some thousands of years later. over many millennia, the atlantean and extraterrestrial knowledge was passed on through the succeeding generations, and the original clarity was lost in the repeated communication. the knowledge also became a vehicle for control, an

on the altar, it would remove the sins of the people involved. while i was writing this book, i saw a picture in a newspaper of an orthodox jew today, still waving a chicken around the head of a young girl, in the belief that the chicken would absorb her 'sins. virgin mothers of 'saviour' figures abound throughout the ancient world and, indeed, can be found in the beliefs of the native peoples of north, south, and central america. the bible story of the garden of eden is mirrored in the much earlier sumerian story of the garden of edinnu, and even the idea of the sabbath can be found in the sumerian day of rest, the sabattu. the jewish peoples were held in captivity in babylon and, when they were freed by the persians, they took many of the babylonian stories and beliefs back to palestine

sciousness. i feel the highly influential egyptian brotherhood has been dominated by negative manipulation at least since the end of the reign of the pharaoh akhenaten, who died around 1,362bc. he had moved the egyptian court to a new city in middle egypt called el-amarna, and there he built a brotherhood temple for the esoteric initiations. when he died, his successors moved the royal court back north to thebes, but the brotherhood stayed at el-amarna and broke away from the state. through the centuries, other vehicles for communicating the knowledge emerged. some, like the cathars in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, were destroyed by the catholic church in the most horrific manner after spreading their influence over a wide area from their base in southern france. the knights of the

, he would eventually reach india and the far east which had already been identified by marco polo. it is said that he 'accidentally' discovered what we call the west indies and that he believed he had found india, to the day he died. we are further told that john cabot and his son, sebastian, both venetians, set off from bristol four years after columbus had sailed from spain; cabot 'discovered' north america in 1497. no link is offered by conventional history between these two events. but when you look deeper there is a potential link: the knowledge held by the brotherhood network, which had been passed on secretly since the time of atlantis. the 33rd degree freemason, manly p. hall, points out in his book, america's assignment with destiny,2 that john cabot's real name was giovanni cabo

far from being there for millions of years, the ice cap has only been there for maybe 6,000 years. the world was mapped before that date by civilisations far in advance of what we have been told by conventional, doctored history, which is designed to fool, not inform us. columbus and cabot found the americas for one simple reason. they knew what was there! colonising the americas and particularly north america seems to have been a long-term aim of the great work of ages or the new world order. sir francis bacon, the grand chancellor of england, was a brotherhood member of high rank at the time of elizabeth i and james i. he was a grand commander of the brotherhood order called the rosicrucians, and very much involved in the underground operations of the knights templar traditions. bacon pa

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

with queen mary and alone after her death in 1694. from this time, the illuminati moved their centre of operations to london. what followed, of course, was the "great" and enormous british empire. the plot xxiii this vast expansion of the british and other european empires to all parts of the world exported these nefilim hybrid bloodlines to every continent, including, most importantly today, to north america. when these european empires began to recede and collapse, especially in the 20th century, it appeared that these lands, like the americas, africa, and australia, had won their "independence. instead, the nefilim bloodlines and the illuminati merely exchanged overt control for the far more effective covert control. while these empires apparently withdrew, they left out in those count

me this, the illuminati offered a "free-trade area" and even used the problem of their manipulated world wars to encourage more cooperation between the countries of europe. once they had the free trade area, however, the foot in the door, they began to expand its powers until it became the fully fledged fascist political and economic dictatorship it is today. the same is happening with nafta, the north american free trade agreement, and apec, asia pacific economic co-operation, the "free trade area" for asia and australia. look at today's newspapers and television news bulletins and you'll see problemreaction- solution and the stepping-stones technique played out day after day. one extremely effective way to see through this scam is to keep asking yourself "who benefits from me believing t

of land; the loss of great continents; the coming of the ice; and virtually all of them describe a fantastic flood, a wall of water, which swept across the earth. the tidal wave caused by the comet in the movie, deep impact, gives you an idea of what it would have been like. old chinese texts describe how the pillars supporting the sky crumbled; of how the sun, moon, and stars poured down in the north-west, where the sky became low; rivers, seas, and oceans, rushed to the south-east where the earth sank and a great conflagration was quenched by a raging flood. in america, the pawnee indians tell the same story of a time when the north and south polar stars changed places and "went to visit each other. north american traditions refer to great clouds appearing and a heat so powerful that th

ring and a heat so powerful that the waters boiled. the greenland eskimos told early missionaries that long ago the earth turned over. peruvian legends say that the andes mountains were ripped apart when the sky made war with the earth. brazilian myth describes how the heavens burst and fragments fell down killing everything and everyone as heaven and earth changed places. and the hopi indians of north america record that "the earth was rent in great chasms, and water covered everything except one narrow ridge of mud."14 atlantis and lemuria all of this closely correlates with the legends of atlantis and lemuria, or mu. these were two vast continents, one in the atlantic and the other in the pacific, which many people believe were ruled by highly advanced races that originated from other w

hat such a continent existed, but there is vast geological support for such claims. the azores, which some believe were part of atlantis, lie on the mid- atlantic ridge, a fracture line that encircles the planet. this line continues for a distance of 40,000 miles.22 the mid-atlantic ridge is one of the foremost areas for earthquakes and volcanoes. four vast tectonic plates, the eurasian, african, north american, and caribbean, all meet and collide in this region making it very unstable geologically. both the azores and the canary islands (named after dogs "canine, and not canaries) were subject to widespread volcanic activity in the time period plato suggested for the end of atlantis. tachylite lava disintegrates in seawater within 15,000 years and yet it is still found on the seabed aroun

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

reputations and funding are safer when they stick to the officialversion, or, frankly, they cannot see beyond the end of their noses. the same can be saidof most people in the teaching and intellectual professions.all over the planet are fantastic structures built thousands of years ago which couldonly have been created with technology as good as, often even better than, we havetoday. at baalbek, north east of beirut in the lebanon, three massive chunks of stone,each weighing 800 tons, were moved at least a third of a mile and positioned high up ina wall. this was done thousands of years bc! another block nearby weighs 1,000 tons- the weight of three jumbo jets. how was this possible? official history does not wishto address such questions because of where it might lead. can you imagine ri

nking of land; the loss of a great continent; the coming of the ice; and virtually all ofthem describe a fantastic flood, a wall of water, which swept across the earth. the tidalwave caused by the comet in the film, deep impact, gives you an idea of what it wouldhave been like. old chinese texts describe how the pillars supporting the sky crumbled;of how the sun, moon and stars poured down in the north-west, where the sky becamelow; rivers, seas and oceans rushed to the south-east where the earth sank and a greatconflagration was quenched by a raging flood. in america, the pawnee indians tell thesame story of a time when the north and south polar stars changed places and went tovisit each other. north american traditions refer to great clouds appearing and a heat sopowerful that the waters

eat clouds appearing and a heat sopowerful that the waters boiled. the greenland eskimos told early missionaries thatlong ago the earth turned over. peruvian legend says that the andes were split apartwhen the sky made war with the earth. brazilian myth describes how the heavens burstand fragments fell down killing everything and everyone as heaven and earth changedplaces. and the hopi indians of north america record that: the earth was rent in greatchasms, and water covered everything except one narrow ridge of mud.9all of this closely correlates with the legends of atlantis and mu or lemuria: twovast continents, one in the atlantic and the other in the pacific, which many peoplebelieve were ruled by highly advanced races. the continents are said to havedisappeared under the sea in the ci

s, but there is geological support for hisbasic theme. the azores, which some believe were part of atlantis, lie on the mid-atlantic ridge which is connected to a fracture line that encircles the planet (see figure3. this line continues for a distance of 40,000 miles. the mid-atlantic ridge is one ofthe foremost areas for earthquakes and volcanoes. four vast tectonic plates, theeurasian, african, north american and caribbean, all meet and collide in this regionmaking it very unstable geologically. both the azores and the canary islands (namedafter dogs canine and not canaries, were subject to widespread volcanic activity inthe time period plato suggested for the end of atlantis. tachylite lava disintegrates insea water within 15,000 years and yet it is still found on the sea bed around the

three miles, or the sea must once have been two or three miles lower than now.11either conclusion is startling.12the geological and biological evidence also suggests that the widespread volcanicactivity which caused the sinking of the land in the region of the azores, happened atthe same time as the break up and sinking of the land mass known as appalachia whichconnected what we now call europe, north america, iceland and greenland.13 eventheir degree of submergence appear closely related. similar evidence can be producedto support the view that the continent known as mu or lemuria now rests on the bed ofthe pacific.14 the so-called bermuda triangle between bermuda, southern florida, anda point near the antilles, has long been associated with atlantis. it is also an areasteeped in legends

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

iving that triangle an all-seeing eye. in fact, i believe this is the reason why thomas circle was placed in the odd position it was; it is the only circle which was not placed as an anchor of the pentagram. even the southern point of the goathead pentagram, the one which ends at the white house, has a circle at its top. notice the ellipse located just to the south of the white house lawn (below) north lansat image of the white house thus, the freemason architect who drew this pattern intended to show that governmental center was planned to be ruled by satan. further, the goathead pentagram was placed so the southernmost point, the spiritual point, is precisely centered on the white house. notice that i did not arbitrarily draw these lines to center on the white house; rather, the white ho

meaning expressed by this goathead pentagram. quickly look again at the photocopy of the devil's pentagram, as copied from goodman's magic symbol book. protruding from the middle top of the pentagram is a lighted candle, which is producing light. this physical light represents spiritual illumination. if this representation were made on a map, this illuminating candle would be thought of as being north. north is a very important direction, because it is the place of governmental control. in i ching, for example, north is the "place one reports to the master on accomplishments (new age dictionary. this is again a fulfillment of scripture. lucifer remember in isaiah 14:12-14, where god recalls lucifer's original sin of pride and rebellion? lucifer had every intention of taking god's throne b

this is again a fulfillment of scripture. lucifer remember in isaiah 14:12-14, where god recalls lucifer's original sin of pride and rebellion? lucifer had every intention of taking god's throne by force and establishing his own reign. in verses 13 and 14, lucifer vowed "i will ascend to heaven; i will exalt my throne above the stars of god; i will sit upon the mount of assembly in the uttermost north" did you see that north is apparently the direction in which god's throne is situated, and lucifer planned to take it over. north is the place, occultists believe, where governmental authority dwells. now look at the goathead pentagram again. scott circle is precisely located at the middle of the goathead, and 16th street proceeds directly north. as you look directly north on 16th street, yo

which god's throne is situated, and lucifer planned to take it over. north is the place, occultists believe, where governmental authority dwells. now look at the goathead pentagram again. scott circle is precisely located at the middle of the goathead, and 16th street proceeds directly north. as you look directly north on 16th street, you will immediately see the house of the temple, which is the north american headquarters of freemasonry. even the number 16 is significant to the occultist; it is 4x4 (remember that the four upper points of the goathead pentagram represent the four elements of which the earth is constructed. number 16 literally means "felicity, which, according to my webster's dictionary, means blissful happiness or anything which will produce such a state. certainly, bliss

g which will produce such a state. certainly, blissful happiness is the stated goal of any satanic system. a corollary meaning of 16 is love. the number 16 also pops up in an encoded manner. both dupont circle and logan circle, which form the top two most important points of the goathead pentagram, are located on "p" street "p" is the 16th letter of the english alphabet. sixteenth street emanates north from scott circle, which is itself the precise middle of the goathead pentagram. this street represents the candle of the photocopy. the illuminating light of the candle is represented by the house of the temple, which begins on "r" street. the architect is literally saying that freemasonry is the spiritual light of this goathead pentagram; of course, this goathead pentagram is rooted at the

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

pumps to move aether and when many of the atoms are lined up as in a permanent magnet the atoms' aetheric flows all add together to create a large flow around the magnet. the novel research, in the last century on the odic force, by baron von reichenbach 13, used clairvoyants to study the energies around magnets, people, etc. one of the observations they made was that there was blue energy at the north pole and a red energy at the south pole. holding permanent magnets will charge up a person's energy field or aura. two magnets facing ns-sn have a big bubble of energy between them. shape power can tap the energy flow around magnets. 1.2.4 gravity gravity is also a force related to the aether. as electric charge, e, is a gradient in aether, the gravitational force is a gradient of electric c

er, quong, to a hidden retreat in mount shasta. during the trip, the master demonstrated to phylos, two occult symbols. quong drew a symbol he called the vis mortuus on the ground, which caused a flame of the "fire of life" to blaze up for many feet inside the symbol. the symbol was a circle a couple of feet in diameter with a cross inside the circle and with the cross arms pointing east-west and north-south respectively. the master quong threw a stick into the flame and it disappeared. quong then drew another symbol he termed, vis naturae, and he stepped into 29 the flame which proved to be an energizing and rejuvenation aid. the vis naturae was a circle with a line through the middle funning north and south. subsequent information revealed that the master was extremely old yet he showed

res then the leys can be controlled and the energy manipulated. those with their inner sight can sometimes see the ley lines under special conditions. dowsers (i.e, motor sensitives) readily detect them with dowsing instruments such as rods, aura meters, etc. 3.3 energy grids according to dowsers there are several types of grids which vary in size and distance above the earth. these are east-west/north-south energy grids that form a natural energy system which covers the entire earth. the curry net and the hartmann net are the two most well known of the earth grids. recent research by bruce cathie, a new zealander, has also discovered an energy grid which appears related to ufos. dr. manfred curry 1 discovered the grid named after him. the curry grid, depicted in figure 3.3-1, is very regu

diagonal to the latitude and longitude directions. it is believed that the curry net is of earth origin. it has alternate charging and discharging nodes. the lines are 10-12 feet apart in the northern and southern hemispheres and 12-15 feet apart as they get closer to the equator. figure 3.3-1 curry net earth grid i he other well-known grid is the hartmann net1, shown in figure 3.3-2, which runs north-south/east-west. it is believed to be of cosmic origin and is not as stable as the curry net. according to dowsers the hartmann net has a phase change four times a day: at sunrise, noon, sunset, and midnight. during these phase changes, the grid disappears. it seems to be influenced by cosmic or astrophysical activity such as moon phases, sunspot activity, and weather conditions. the east-we

believed to be of cosmic origin and is not as stable as the curry net. according to dowsers the hartmann net has a phase change four times a day: at sunrise, noon, sunset, and midnight. during these phase changes, the grid disappears. it seems to be influenced by cosmic or astrophysical activity such as moon phases, sunspot activity, and weather conditions. the east-west grid lines intersect the north-south grid lines and form vortices. depending on location and size of the grid line, the vortex can be either an ascending or descending flow of aetheric energy. dowsers believe that these vortex points of the grids can be either harmful or helpful to a person's health. the cathie grid is supposedly similar to the hartmann net but the cathie grid is made of rectangles that are 45 nautical mi

DEITUS

ognizes that magic is magic, be it used to help or to hinder. the last page of the demonic bible is a diagram entitled the map of the spheres. the spheres illustrated are essentially archetypal. they have been described countless times in grimoires and magical treatises. in the physical world there are four elemental spheres: earth, air, fire, and water. there are also the four great watchtowers: north, east, south, and west. above the earth are the seven planetary spheres: the moon, mercury, venus, the sun, mars, jupiter, and saturn. beyond the planetary spheres are the fixed stars and the primum mobil, the twelve signs of the zodiac, and the heavenly spheres. beneath the earth lies the land of the dead (hades, the tartaran abode (hell, and the realm of the abominations of chaos. all spir

DEMONIC BIBLE

tween her thighs. 7. high priest rings the bell nine times, thus purifying the air. 8. high priest walks counter-clockwise around the circle, swinging the incense burner while reciting the incantation i am satan, i am lucifer, i am the devil incarnate; i am belial, i am leviatan, i am the devil incarnate he drinks from the chalice. 9. high priest sprinkles unholy water to the south, the east, the north, and the west while saying, i have crossed the gates of hell and have become the devil incarnate; i am satan, i am lucifer, i am belial, and i am leviatan. 10. high priest strikes the gong three times, signaling the congregation to enter. 11. participants enter the chamber in a procession and take their places by rank. 12. there is a moment of silent meditation. 13. high priest breaks the si

lead me upon the dark path on which i walk. come forth, my unholy guardian demon, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice) the four kings the magician who performs the rituals of the demonic bible may choose to skip this section and advance to the next section entitled, crossing the gates of hell, or may first invoke the four demon kings who rule over the quarters of the earth (viz. east, west, north, and south) the four kings are often called oriens, or uriens, paymon or paymonia, ariton or egyn, and amaymon or amaimon. by the rabbins they are frequently entitled samael, azazel, azael, and mahazael. in the goetia of solomon, they are called amaymon, corson, zimimay or ziminair, and gaap. most of these names are invoked elsewhere in this book. i selected, therefore, mahazael, samael, zim

goetia of solomon, they are called amaymon, corson, zimimay or ziminair, and gaap. most of these names are invoked elsewhere in this book. i selected, therefore, mahazael, samael, zimimay, and corson from the above three listings, since i had not yet included any of these particular spirits in the rituals of the demonic bible (the designations are the same but i changed the order to south, east, north, and west) invoking the four kings shakes the four great watchtowers of the earth and signals to all the demonic powers that a satanic magician is about to cross the gates of hell. invocation of mahazael (king and ruler of the southern quarter) to the south i call, to the great king of the southern quarter. mahazael, i invoke thee. mahazael, i summon thee. mahazael, i conjure thee. come fort

i call, to the great king of the eastern quarter. samael, i invoke thee. samael, i summon thee. samael, i conjure thee. come forth, samael, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, samael, and manifest thyself. come forth, samael, and manifest thyself. invocation of zimimay (king and ruler of the northern quarter) to the north i call, to the great king of the northern quarter. zimimay, i invoke thee. zimimay, i summon thee. zimimay, i conjure thee. come forth, zimimay, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, zimimay, and manifest thyself. come forth, zimimay, and manifest thyself. invocation of corson (king and ruler of the western quarte

manifest thyself. open wide the gates of hell that i may cross and become like you. open wide thy gate that i may cross. come forth, lucifer, and manifest thyself. come forth, lucifer, and manifest thyself. consecrate me in thy name, lucifer. sanctify me in thy name, lucifer. bless me in thy name, lucifer. come forth, lucifer, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice) invocation of belial to the north i call, and to the depths of the earth: belial, i invoke thee. belial, i summon thee. belial, i conjure thee. come forth, belial, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, belial, and manifest thyself. come forth, belial, and manifest thyself. open wide the gates of hell that i may cross and become like you. open wide

DIABOLUS

below, thus holding a significance to as above, so below and the baphomet idol long regarded as a form of hidden knowledge. considering set s name had similar hieroglyphic connections to stone, it can be suggested further that this god was a personification of the lands of death, stony land and the desert wastes. set s direction was also often consider south as well, and his opposing side of the north. in later times, as previously mentioned, ahriman has been long associated with not only the north but also the south, making reference to his powers over both scorching heat and cold. the head of ramses ii has been shown being dually crowned by both set and horus indicating power and knowledge. one reference of which set makes comment is in the crowning i will give thee all life, and streng

-god called seker, who was later merged with osiris and became something rather different in nature. in the tuat, seker resided within a kingdom called ra-stau, from which he sat upon a throne in majesty, having numerous legions of winged serpents, devils called seba and other monsters 2 budge, e.a. wallis, the gods of the egyptians volume 1 3 compare with the persian arezura, the mountain in the north from which hell is commonly located. 6 which devoured various shades of the dead who were sent there. it is written in the book of the dead that seker s throne is pyramidal in form, filled with darkness. he appears commonly in the tuat as a mummified man but has a hawk s head and a pair of wings, which come forth from the back of a two headed serpent. the symbolism of the hawk and the twin s

the twin serpents appearing from an ahrimanic kiss on the shoulders of the king zohak, who later became azi dahaka, the storm demon. while these similarities cannot be assumed to be directly related, they are by all instances interesting. the constellation of the bull or bull s thigh is related to set. often called bull of double brilliance, this is perhaps the brightest constellation around the north celestial pole otherwise known as the great bear or little dipper. the mummified hawk that is called the lord of the south is connected with set in this aspect. this is the seker god who early on was considered close to set before his transformation in accordance with osiris. the home of set is khepesh, the constellation. set was considered the eighth child of the gods of annu, and was of nu

with osiris. the home of set is khepesh, the constellation. set was considered the eighth child of the gods of annu, and was of nuit. as the god of darkness and storms he was alone the one who could withstand the stare of the serpent apep, thus controlling the storm demon and later it becoming a part of sethan himself. set as being not only the lord of the south, he later was associated with the north, becoming the lord of the northern sky in the egyptian book of the dead. his primary associations were hostility, war and storms. thus set may be viewed as a deific force of motion and opposition. the combat which took place on the day when horus fought with seth, during which seth threw filth in the face of horus, and horus crushed the genitals of seth. this storm was the raging of ra at th

unlimitedly spotted so that spot was joined to spot, like the most hideous, noxious creature (kharafstar, most filthy and most stinking. az comes forth to this youth and tells him that she is his bad actions, that she is made strong in vile and evil belief, that she grows more unholy through him. this demoness mentions that she is settled in the northern region of the demons, she is settled more north through him. the form of the evil spirit was a log-like lizard's (vazak) body, and he appeared a young man of fifteen years to jeh, and that brought the thoughts of jeh to him. afterwards, the evil spirit, with the confederate demons, went towards the luminaries, and he saw the sky; and he led them up, fraught with malicious intentions. 11. he stood upon one-third of the inside of the sky, a

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

actice which all true christians need to know actually happened, and site as a very non-christian behavior. a cruel example of what can happen when any religion becomes so mainstream and popular as to deny others the freedom to experience the almighty in ways other than their own religious faith followed by a majority. auriel: pronounced "ah-ree-ehl" the archangel (q.v) and cosmic guardian of the north and of elemental earth. some traditions use "oh-ree-ehl" in the traditions of christian magick& mysticism, auriel is the "archangel of death, he who brings all souls at last to rest upon the neither shore" aurum solis, order of the [o.s.v: the order of the shining sun. also called by it's latin name, the order of the sacred word. a well known and still existing english/british occult order w

uidism: an ancient celtic brotherhood of scholarly priests that underwent a modern revival in minnesota in the early 1960's. druids worship in groups called groves (q.v) and venerate the goddess through trees, especially the oak. like modern witches (q.v, they believe in reincarnation- e- earth: 1) one of the five magickal elements. it has the qualities of coolness and dryness. the element of the north. 2) one of the planetsof the solar system. the planet that all human beings are from. eastern occultism: the magickal systems of india, china, tibet, japan, and other nations of the far east. it's range is roughly coequal with that of buddhism (q.v. in the late 1800's, the writings of helena p. blavatski (q.v) and the theosophical society (q.v, were primarily responsible with bringing the te

mmon the members of the general assembly. the kerux was originally a political office, but was eventually made a religious office with the responsibility of maintaining order, and maintained charge over all sacrifices. in the order of the astral star, a junior officer of a stellar temple [s.t. a member of clergy (deacon/ deaconess) of a working lodge of the society who serves as the warden of the north in regular workings. kether: hebrew for "crown. pronounced "keh-tehr" it is the first (1st) sephirah (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. it is at the top of the middle pillar on the tree. king, yi: an ancient book of wisdom from china, commonly called i ching. like the tarot (q.v, it has many spiritual purposes, but is popularly known for giving divinations. kobaloi: a greek word used to indicat

n tantrik doctrine. shakta does not himself exist, but he enables existence. shakti: in hinduism and eastern occultism, the universal power of realization that creates and sustains the world from moment to moment. in tantrik doctrine, it is viewed as a fertile goddess who gives birth to all existing things, both material and immaterial (astral. shamanism: the religions of the primitive peoples of north europe and asia, and more generally of primitive cultures around the world. key features include animism, possession, soul travel, oracular revelations, and shape changing or shape shifting (q.v. shape shifting: the magickal ability to assume the forms of beasts or other human beings with the soul while it is astrally projected from the body. occasionally these altered shapes are seen by oth

ement, but is of a planetary nature; and the magician's higher and true will. in the astral star, the primary elemental weapon of one who is a lord/lady of the portal (of adepts. waning (moon: the moon phase from just after full moon until it disappears, and becomes the new moon. watchtower: an invisible station in the universe on the astral plane (q.v, set at the quarters (east, south, west, and north. a celestial garrison of angels (q.v, under the command of an archangel (q.v. some traditions hold that there are watchtowers at the cross quarters as well as at the quarters. note: there is only one watchtower in each of the directions. watchtower, opening by: a powerful ritual, written by israel regardie (q.v) from the elemental grade rituals of the g.d, used to cast a magick circle in the

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

derable cost to myself, i had disinterestedly helped, and i was sorely tempted to retaliate. lying on my bed resting one afternoon, i was brooding over my resentment, and while so brooding, drifted towards the borders of sleep. there came to my mind the thought of casting off all restraints and going berserk. the ancient nordic myths rose before me, and i thought of fenris, the wolf-horror of the north. immediately i felt a curious drawing-out sensation from my solar plexus, and there materialised beside me on the bed a large wolf. it was a well-materialised ectoplasmic form. like z, it was grey and colourless, and like him, it had weight. i could distinctly feel its back pressing against me as it lay beside me on the bed as a large dog might. i knew nothing about the art of making element

which i could either ask for assistance nor expect much sympathy. however, it had to be faced, and i knew that with every hour of the thing's existence it would be harder to deal with, so i made the resolution to let the opportunity for revenge slip through my fingers, and at first dusk summoned the creature. it came in through the northern corner of the room again (subsequently i learnt that the north was considered among the ancients as the evil quarter, and presented itself upon the hearthrug in quite a mild and domesticated mood. i obtained an excellent materialisation in the half-light, and could have sworn that a big alsatian was standing there looking at me. it was tangible, even to the dog-like odour. from it to me stretched a shadowy line of ectoplasm, one end was attached to my s

c contact, to immerse oneself in a bath of water that has been especially consecrated for the purpose; re-dressing in new or at least clean clothing afterwards, and if it be by any means possible, moving into a different room. if this cannot be done, move the bed into a different position, taking care to turn it at a different angle; that is to say, if you have been in the habit of sleeping lying north and south, place your bed so that you will now be lying east and west. the following prayers may be used for the blessing of the salt and water"(pointing the first and second fingers at the salt) i exorcise thee, creature of earth, by the living god, by the holy god, by the omnipotent god, that thou mayest be purified of all evil influences in the name of adonai, who is lord of angels and of

a line of flame following the point of the sword, consisting of small flames, such as spring up when methylated spirit is spilt and ignited, but of a pale golden colour. a little practice should enable this circle of light to be formulated effectually. keep on going round the circle until it is formulated. the circle should always be drawn deosil, that is to say, from east, to south, to west, to north, in the same way that the hands of a clock would move were the clock laid face upwards on the floor. the contrary way is widdershins, the way in which the witches danced at the sabbats. the deosil movement affirms the rule of god's law in nature because it is the way of the sun; the widdershins movement repudiates god's rule over nature by moving against the sun. in resisting an occult attac

g formulated, the operator, ceasing to visualise the sword but still visualising the circle, 86 of 103 clasps his hands in prayer, and raising them above his head towards the east, prays" may the mighty archangel raphael protect me from all evil approaching from the east" turning to the south he repeats the same formula in prayer to gabriel. turning to the west, he invokes michael. turning to the north he invokes uriel. facing to the east again, and thus completing the circle, he repeats the formula of the qabalistic cross. this formulation of the magic circle is especially valuable for protecting the sleeping-place, the circle being drawn around the bed. it is not necessary to move about the room, or shift the furniture in order to draw the circle, it will be formulated wherever it is vis

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

nturies before our era.[1] antiquity of chapter lxiv. the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (4 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:54 am] the rubric on the coffin of queen menthu-hetep, which ascribes the chapter to hesep-ti, states that "this chapter was found in the foundations beneath the hennu boat by the foreman of the builders in the time of the king of the north and south, hesep-ti, triumphant;[2] the nebseni papyrus says that this chapter was found in the city of khemennu (hermopolis) on a block of ironstone) written in letters of lapis-lazuli, under the feet of the god;[3] and the turin papyrus (xxvith dynasty or later) adds that the name of the finder was heru-ta-ta-f, the son of khufu or cheops,[4] the second king of the ivth dynasty, about b.c

emple of thoth, revue de l'histoire des religions, t. xv, p. 299, and tudes de mythologie, t i, p. 368. 6 todtenbuch (einleitung, p. 139. mr. renouf also holds this opinion, trans. see. bibl. arch, 1803, p. 6* i.e, the "chief reader" many of the inscriptions on whose tomb have been published by d michen, der grabpalast des patuamenap; leipzig, 1884, 1885+ i.e, asas f el-bahr yeh, or asasif of the north, behind d r el-bahar, on the western bank of the nile, opposite thebes] p. xv the oldest in the book of the dead; the former basing his opinion on the rubric' and the latter upon the evidence derived from the contents and character of the text; but maspero, while admitting the great age of the chapter, does not attach any very great importance to the rubric as fixing any exact date for its c

asty. in the reign of mycerinus some important work seems to have been under taken in connection with certain sections of the text of the book of the dead, for the rubrics of chapters xxxb. and cxlviii.[3] state that these compositions were found inscribed upon "a block of iron) of the south in letters of real lapis-lazuli under the feet of the majesty of the god in the time of the king it of the north and south men-kau-ra, by the royal son herutataf, triumphant" that a new impulse should be given to religious observances, and that the revision of existing religious texts should take place in the reign of mycerinus, was only to be expected if greek tradition may be believed, for both herodotus and diodorus siculus represent him as a just king, and one who was anxious to efface from the min

at he expended a mint of money in the attempt; he succeeded, however, only in opening up a small tunnel in one of them, wherein it is said he found treasure to the exact amount of the moneys which he had spent in the work, and neither more nor less. the arabic writer idr s, who wrote about a.h. 623 (a.d. 1226, states that a few years ago the "red pyramid" i.e, that of mycerinus, was opened on the north side. after passing through various passages a room was reached wherein was found a long blue vessel, quite empty. the opening into this pyramid was effected by people who were in search of treasure; they worked at it with axes for six months, and they were in great numbers. they found in this basin, after they had broken the covering of it, the decayed remains of a man, but no treasures, ex

of mycerinus or of some one else, as some have suggested, in no way affects the question of the ownership of the coffin, for we know by the hieroglyphic inscription upon it that it was made to hold the mummified body of the king. this inscription, which is arranged in two perpendicular lines down the front of the coffin reads-[3] ausar suten net[4] men-kau-ra anx t'etta mes en pet aur king of the north and south men-kau-ra, living for ever, born of heaven, conceived of nut a a en seb[5] mer-f peses-s mut-k nut her-k nut, heir of seb, his beloved. spreadeth she thy mother nut over thee [1. as a considerable misapprehension about the finding of these remains has existed, the account of the circumstances under which they were discovered will be of interest "sir, by your request, i send you th

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

ery whiteness! o golden splendor! o crown of diamonds, living and melodious! thou who bearest the sky upon thy finger, like a ring of sapphire! thou who hidest under the earth, in the kingdom of gems, the wonderful seed of stars! all hail! reign; and be the eternal dispenser of riches, of which thou hast made us the guardians. amen. we most observe that the special kingdom of the gnomes is at the north; that of the salamanders at the south; that of the sylphs at the east; and that of the undines at the west. they influence the four temperaments of men (i. e, the gnomes, the melancholic; the salamanders, the sanguine; the undines, the phlegmatic; and the sylphs, the bilious. their signs are as follows: the hieroglyphs of the bull for the gnomes, and we command them with the sword; of the li

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

nner of the cross "in all the west india islands and in various parts of south america, as in peru, venezuela, new granada, guiana, brazil, chile, etc, masonry is prospering as never before. in mexico, even, respectable lodges are maintained, despite the opposition of a bigoted priesthood; and in all british america, from newfoundland, through nova scotia and the canadas to the icy regions of the north, masonic lodges and masonic brethren may be found `to feed the hungry, clothe the naked and bind up the wounds of the afflicted" ancient free masonry consists of the three degrees- entered apprentice, fellow craft and master mason. upon these are based the york rite and the scottish rite. the former takes its name from the city of york, in the north of england, where the annual and general a

night by a large band and every one massacred except myself "how was it you escaped "i don't know. i was wounded, and i suppose they thought me dead when i was found stretched senseless under one of the wagons. a chief took a fancy to me and carried me away on his horse with him to his home, where i was nursed back to health and strength. he was not a chippewa, for that tribe lives farther to the north, but his people had friendly relations with the chippewas, and he turned me over to them. my resolve was to escape on the first opportunity, but that was so long coming that i grew to like my new people and finally settled among them. i became a good hunter, and pleased them so well in several warlike excursions against the sioux and other tribes, that they made me a chief and christened me

e indians warned me never to trust any one of them. i am ashamed to say i have felt a touch of misgiving concerning vikka, and i felt it to-day, but it was before he saved my life" with his keen eyes still fixed on my face, smith added "do you believe he is honest in saying geronimo will stay where he is until to-morrow "i do "so do i, and i shall act upon that view. we'll follow the ridge to the north, keeping it between us and the hostiles, and then enter the mountains above where the old devil will be looking for us. we shall have a moon to-night, but there will be plenty of clouds "what of rain" the lieutenant looked about and up into the sky. there had been deluges of dishwater five nights out of seven for the last month. this was well enough in its way, for we were able to keep our c

word; keep a special eye on him. you will low twelve 45 have a better chance than any one else; he may have been playing for the opening that is coming to-night. at the first proof of treachery on his part "i understand" i interrupted "i'll do it" the rest which we gained among these hills did a world of good. we had halted about noon, and it was five or six hours later when we rode slowly to the north, with the ridge between us and the spur among which we believed the hostiles were watching for our coming. our indian scouts kept well in advance and could be counted upon to give timely warning. it was certain that the apaches had some of their own scouts out, and the utmost caution was necessary on our part to elude detection. in the latter case we were sure to have our trouble for naught

when i broke the seal a fortnight later, the first thing that caught my eye was a hundred dollar bill. pencilled on a sheet of paper were the words `if it should ever be in my power to do you any favor, no matter of what character, i beg that you give me the opportunity "bear in mind that all this took place in i 85 i. ten years after ten years 93 later came our great civil war. you people in the north know nothing of what we suffered in the border states, nor, indeed, do the people of the south itself, though they have had to drink the cup to its dregs. but in knoxville, as in certain parts of kentucky and missouri, it was unadulterated hell, for the secessionists and unionists were about equally divided. it grew hotter and more frightful every day. in the same city, the same street, the

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

y university, causeway, and arno presses, are now more generally available. finally, more than 450 new entries, mostly events and personalities, have been added. the editor has also attempted to update every organization, publication, and society listed. entries cover new occult groups and movements, highlight recent work in parapsychology, and continue to reference events not only in england and north america, but across continental europe and around the world. where source material has been missing in past editions, the latest sources have been added to assist the reader in locating more information on certain topics. it is important to note that a conscious effort has been made to continue the policy so carefully established by les shepard in providing reliable and authoritative informa

ered study of supernatural assault traditions. philadelphia: university of pennsylvania press, 1982. klass, philip j. ufo abductions: a dangerous game. buffalo, n.y: prometheus books, 1988. mack, john e. abduction: human encounters with aliens. new york: charles scribner s sons, 1994. pritchard, andrea, et al, eds. alien discussions: proceedings of the abduction study conference. cambridge, mass: north cambridge press, 1994. strieber, whitley. communion: a true story. new york: beach tree/william morrow, 1987. transformation: the breakthrough. new york: william morrow and co, 1988. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. abduction, ufo 3 aben-ragel an arabian astrologer born at cordova at the beginning of the fifth century. his book of horoscopes was translated into latin and pu

lternative medicine. new york: penguin, 1982. abrams, stephen irwin (1938) psychologist who studied extrasensory stimulation of conditioned reflexes in hypnotized subjects. he was born july 15, 1938, in chicago, illinois, and studied at the university of chicago and oxford university, england. abrams has served as visiting research fellow at the parapsychology laboratory, duke university, durham, north carolina; president of the parapsychology laboratory of the university of chicago (1957.60; and charter associate of the parapsychological association. his paper extrasensory behavior was presented at the seventh annual congress of the parapsychological association at oxford in 1964. abraxas (or abrasax) the basilidian sect of gnostics of the second century claimed abraxas as their supreme g

their craft. after adamski s revelations, the convention of spaceman contacts, messages from outer space, and warnings about the welfare of the cosmos became firmly established. adamski expanded upon his revelations in two subsequent volumes: inside the space ships (1955) and flying saucers farewell (1961. by the late 1950s adamski was an international celebrity who lectured to large audiences in north america and europe. he also had his critics. in 1957 editor james mosley devoted an issue of saucer news to an expose of adamski. in 1963 adamski s close associate c. a. honey denounced him after discovering that adamski had rewritten the original messages from the saucer beings in the royal order of tibet materials. as his following had grown, adamski had formed his followers into study gro

gardnerian coven. during her years as an active priestess, she researched and wrote drawing down the moon, a sympathetic history and survey of the modern wiccan and pagan community. over the years since, the book, now in its second edition, has introduced many people to witchcraft. since 1982 adler has practiced as a solitary, but remains one of the most visible leaders of the pagan community in north america. in 1988 her handfasting to john gliedman was the first pagan marriage covered in the new york times society pages. sources: adler, margot. drawing down the moon. new york: viking press, 1979. rev. ed. boston: beacon press, 1986. heretic s heart: a journey through spirit and revolution. boston: beacon press, 1997. adonai a hebrew word signifying the lord and used by jews when speakin

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

e published. their influence was limited only by the relatively smaller influence of mass media at that time and by the conservatism of intellectual life. exceptional individuals like aleister crowley flourished in the 1920s and 1930s, but were deplored by polite society, which regarded such occultists as scandalous misfits. a second wave of popular occultism flared up in the 1950s in britain and north america, fueled largely by reprints of key books published during the 1930s. this modern interest in magic, however, had little in common with the outlook and ideals of medieval magicians and followers of the hermetic art. it stemmed largely from the trendiness of postwar affluence and the desire for sensationalist indulgence. the occult explosion led in the 1960s to satanism and black magic

ever before used for any purpose. it might also be drawn with vermilion upon lambskin without a blemish prepared under the auspices of the sun. the sign was next consecrated with the four elements, breathed on five times, dried by the smoke of five perfumes (incense, myrrh, aloes, sulfur, and camphor. the names of five genii were breathed above it, and then the sign was placed successively at the north, south, east, west, and center of the astronomical cross, while the letters of the sacred tetragram and various kabalistic names were prounced over it (see kabala. it was believed to be of great efficacy in terrifying phantoms if engraved upon glass, and the magicians traced it on their doorsteps to prevent evil spirits from entering and good spirits from departing. this symbol was used by m

to stage illusionists. these represent those who have perfected acts presenting the same phenomena as those presented by mediums and psychics. it conjures up many different images in people, some that extend into the far reaches of one s imagination and experience. since the days of ancient egypt and the pharoahs, magicians have practiced the art of magic. from the prehistoric caves of europe and north america, to ancient greece and rome, to the middle ages, long before the days of vaudeville, and television, archaeological evidence and historical records show that audiences were held captive by the masters of trickery and illusion. in america, from the 19th century success of the american-born illusionist harry kellar to the modern-day magicians, such as doug henning and david copperfield

ommencement of a new cycle of life. sources: bander, peter. the prophecies of st. malachy. gerrards cross, england: colin smythe, 1969. dorato, m. gli ultimi papi e la fine del mondo nelle grandi profezie. rome: n.p, 1950. maitland, edward encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 970 malaysia malaysia now includes the mainland of west malaysia, sharing a land border with thailand in the north, and east malaysia, consisting of the states of sarawak and sabah (formerly north borneo. the ethnic grouping of malaysia includes chinese and indian races, but the largest population is of malays, predominantly muslim in faith and speaking their own malay language. much of the folklore and magical tradition of the malays concerns sympathetic magic (see magic. the traveler hugh clifford, wri

1972, the california state supreme court abolished the death penalty in california, converting the sentences of condemned persons to life imprisonment. manson and his accomplices now regularly appear at parole hearings, but the state has shown no hint of favor toward his requests for parole. manson has become an antihero who still commands attention in the media and in countercultural elements in north american society. books continue to retell his story, especially amid the wave of true crime books that became popular in the late 1980s. the violence associated with manson did not cease with his imprisonment. in september 1984 in vacaville prison, california, manson was drenched with paint thinner and set on fire by another convicted killer, who claimed that manson had threatened him for b

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

a lwac ra the false sea upon the left hand are the seven infernal habitations: 1. sheol- the depth of the earth 2. abaddon- perdition 3. titahion- the clay of death 4. bar shacheth- the pit of destruction 5. tzelmoth- the shadow of death 6. shaari moth- the gates of death 7. gehinnom- hell the mercavah in the mercavah vision of ezekiel it is written "and i beheld a whirlwind come forth out of the north; a great cloud and a fire enfolding itself, and a splendour on every side, and the brilliance of the innermost flame in the midst of the fire" 4 there are the four kerubic expressions of force, and the evil and adverse powers broken beneath their feet 1. rahab (bahar) whose symbol is a woman riding upon an ass. 2. samael (lams) whose symbol is a terrible demon leaping upon an ox. 3. macholot

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ers, was anomalous in one important sense: few who hold such extraordinary beliefs, including the conviction that they personally interact with beings from other realms, harm themselves or others. in fact, most incorporate their experiences into lives so seemingly ordinary that their neighbors, unless told directly (which they usually are not, suspect nothing. in the late 1970s, when i lived in a north shore suburb of chicago, i met a likable, generous- hearted family man named keith macdonald. macdonald recounted a ufo sighting (also witnessed by his family) after which he felt that something had taken place that he could not consciously recall. under hypnosis, he described what would later be judged a rather ordinary abduction experience: grayskinned beings took him into the ufo and subj

d the cosmos are reinvented on the basis of believed-in but undocumented (and often, to those who care about such things, certifiably false) allegations. most persons who circulate such stuff are sincere, but some of those who feed the stuff to them are not. hoaxers provide documents, such as the supposed diary attesting to adm. richard e. byrd s voyage into the hollow earth through a hole at the north pole, that believers cite to prove their cases. most observers believe james churchward s famous (or notorious) books on the alleged lost continent of mu are literary hoaxes churchward was never able to produce the ancient documents on which he asserted he had based his work but earnest occultists and new agers cite his books as overwhelming evidence that mu (more often called lemuria) was a

teristics of dreams. see also: hybrid beings further reading randles, jenny, and paul whetnall, 1981. alien con- tact: window on another world. london: neville spearman. artemis artemis hails from the planet miranda, located in an uncharted region of the milky way galaxy. he and the thirteen thousand beings on his team orbit earth in a giant space platform, focusing their attention on most of the north american continent. other spaceships from other places attend to the rest of earth. artemis, who channeled through anthony and lynn volpe in 1981, said that he 26 arna and parz seeks to raise humanity s collective vibration. coming cataclysms will radically alter the population and surface of the planet. certain chosen earthlings who are advanced spiritually will be taken up just before the

s of a story that he ascribes to his grandfather, who heard it from his father. around 600 b.c, while traveling in europe, solon (a historical figure remembered for his legal and poetic genius) learned of a great civilization that existed nine thousand years earlier. it was located in the atlantic ocean beyond the pillars of hercules (the present-day straits of gibraltar) on an island larger than north africa and asia combined. according to solon s informant, an egyptian priest, atlantis had grown arrogant and warlike. it ruled many other islands and parts of what is now europe. but when it attacked athens and other greek city-states, those communities joined forces to repel the invaders and drive them back to atlantis, freeing other islands from atlantis s tyranny in the process. but when

rs found their way to the americas, several writers, most prominently sir francis bacon (1551 1626, revived the myth of atlantis and theorized that its remains could be found in the newworld. that would be only the beginning of a new round of speculation. at one time or another, a modern chronicler of the legend observes, atlantis has been located in the arctic, nigeria, the caucasus, the crimea, north africa, the sahara, malta, spain, central france, belgium, the netherlands, the north sea, the bahamas, and various other locations in north and south america (ellis, 1998. among the most influential books ever written on the subject, atlantis: the antedilu- vian world (1882) was the creation of a former minnesota congressman named ignatius donnelly (1831 1901. donnelly surveyed what he pres

FAUST

lead me hence to new and varied life! yea! were a magic mantle only mine, to bear me to strange lands at pleasure, i would not barter it for costliest treasure, not for the mantle of a king resign. wagner oh, call them not, the well-known swarms that streaming spread throughout the murky air; in every quarter they prepare a danger for mankind in a thousand forms, sharp spirit-fangs press from the north upon you here with arrow-pointed tongues; and from the east, now parching, they come forth and feast themselves upon your lungs; and when the south wind from the desert drives those that heap glow on glow upon your brain, the west wind brings the swarm that first revives, then drowns you and the field and plain. they like to hear, on mischief gaily bent, they like to hearken, for they like t

out, themselves and him entrancing. ariel. ariel awakes the song with pure and heavenly measure; many frights he lures along, and fair ones too, with pleasure. oberon. spouses who would live in peace, learn from our example! when a pair would love increase, to separate them s ample. titania. sulks the husband, carps the wife, just seize them quickly, harry her away far to the south and him to far north carry. orchestra tutti [fortissimo. snout of fly, mosquito-bill, with kin of all conditions, frog in leaves and crickets shrill, these are the musicians! solo. see, here comes the bagpipe s sack! soapbubble-like, it s blowing. hear the snecke-snicke-snack through its snub nose flowing! a spirit that is just taking form. spider s foot and paunch of toad and wings the wight doth grow him! true

cene. with pleasure proud and womanly she sees the swan-prince nestle fondly at her knees, importunate, yet tame. he grows more daring. but swiftly upward floats a vapour pale and covers with its closely woven veil a scene most lovely and beyond comparing. mephistopheles how many tales you can relate! small as you are, in fancies you are great. i can see naught- homunculus of course. you from the north, in ages dark and drear brought forth, in all the murk of knighthood and of papistry, how could your vision, then, be clear and free? only in gloom are you at home. looking around. bemouldered stone-work, dingy, horrid, with pointed arches low and florid! if this man wakes, there ll be new things to dread; at once upon the spot he will lie dead. prophetic dreams of wood and springs beguile h

reasure as orientals such things measure. but ah, the puff-ball bursts in two! lamiae scatter asunder, flicker around him, like lightning, in black flight surround him. the interloping witch s son! ye bats, in horrid, changeful reeling, whirl ye, on noiseless pinions wheeling! he ll get off cheap when all is done. mephistopheles [shaking himself. i have not grown much wiser, that seems clear. the north s absurd, absurd it s also here; ghosts here and there are a confounded crew, tasteless the people and the poets too. a masquerade is here, i swear, a sensual dance as everywhere. at lovely rows of masks i grasped and shuddered at the things i clasped. i gladly lend myself to cheating but ask to have it not so fleeting. losing himself among the rocks. where am i? where does this lead out? th

s, explosions from the towers, trumpets and cornets. martial music, a powerful armed force marches past. faust no, heroes heart-united ever forthwith assembled thou shalt see; he only merits women s favour who can protect them valiantly. to the leaders of the army who detach themselves from their columns and step forward. with bated, silent fury s power, sure pledge of victory to come, ye, of the north the budding flower, ye, of the east the mighty bloom, in steel encased, light round them breaking, hosts that crushed realm on realm at will, they come, the very earth is shaking, they stride along, it thunders still. we came to pylos, there we landed, the aged nestor is no more, and all the kinglets thither banded our free hosts routed on the shore. back from these walls with voice of thund

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ted those of every other mystical tradition by way of comparison and confirmation. by the mystical qabalah, we are referring to an ancient mystical transmission that preceded and supersedes any of the religious vessels through which it has been subsequently filtered and adapted. these vessels include the israelite hebrew, rabbinical judaic, mystical christian, sufi islamic, and possibly even, the north indian tantric. each of these vessels has framed the universal teachings of the mystical qabalah within the context, language, and cultural milieu of their respective dispensations. each version is unique and beautiful, to be respected and celebrated. but no single one of these vessels can legitimately claim to be the orthodox authority for these teachings. the mystical qabalah is a living t

n of abraham? e in what ways is the mystical qabalah distinct from the practical or hermetic kabbalah? e in what ways is the mystical qabalah distinct from the rabbinical jewish kabbalah? e what is the relationship between the mystical qabalah and mystical christianity? e what is the relationship between the mystical qabalah and sufism? e what are the similarities between the mystical qabalah and north indian tantra? chapter one concludes with a comparison between the qabalistic teachings regarding the work of creation (ma aseh b reshith) and the work of the chariot (ma aseh merkabah, and contemporary ideas in modern scientific cosmology. chapter two introduces and describes the primary textual sources of the mystical qabalah of the children of abraham. these sources include the sefer hash

ts engage in potent yogic sexual practices similar to those performed by the virabhava tantrikas and chinese taoist alchemists.41 unfortunately, the sexual disciplines (which are just one component of the tantric tradition overall) are poorly understood, dangerous, and have long suffered from corruption and exploitation. while there is a plethora of material to compare between the qabalah and the north indian and tibetan buddhist tantra, it is well beyond the scope of this book* 4* 4 '0* a number of elements in the qabalistic teachings regarding the work of the chariot (ma aseh merkabah) and the work of the creation (ma aseh b reshith) provide rich opportunities for comparison with the ideas and models of modern physics and astrophysics. for instance, it has been particularly popular in so

are said to return to the condition of seeing face-to- face. the four heads of messiah and the nature of the messianic advent of the lord hvhy will be discussed more fully in a later section. 53' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% in addition to the four sefiroth of the inner court, the tree has six directional sefiroth. in the sefer yetzirah, the six directional sefiroth are aptly named above, below, east, west, north and south. in the zohar, they are respectively called crown, foundation, wisdom, glory, understanding, and victory. in the merkabah literature, four of the directional sefiroth are correlated with chayot (tvyx, living beings, sing. hyx, chayah, and are also referred to as the legs of the throne. and elohim said the waters will swarm with the movement of chayah. 20 and the chayot ran and retu

e stones build one hundred and 54' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% twenty-five houses, six stones build seven hundred and twenty houses, seven stones build five thousand and forty houses. from here go out (i.e. extrapolate) and think what the mouth is unable to speak and the ear is unable to hear. 24 the world of yetzirah is commonly known as the astral world. it is rooted in the supernal sefirah understanding/north and correlates with the letter vav v in the name hvhy. in yetzirah, the names of b riyah interact and manifest the forms of the divine archetypes, which are latent and undifferentiated in sefirah understanding/north. beings in yetzirah have both name and form. finally, in the world of asiyah, there is the apparent solidification of the yezirathic forms in physical matter. the world of asiyah

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ard of nowhere else and was probably invented by cecco.3 it throws a light on why intersecting circles are such a prominent feature in the diagrams by which bruno represents his hermetic trinity (pi. 11 a, b, c, and indeed in many other of the diagrams in his works. bruno is also very interested in the demon floron, mentioned according to cecco, in the liber de umbris by solomon as a ruler of the north. floron is summoned by magic mirrors and seems formerly to have belonged to the order of the cherubim. all this is repeated by bruno after cecco.4 this is the type of magic which was carefully suppressed and superseded by pico when he introduced practical cabala, the new, safe, learned kind of conjuring with angels. bruno's return to an 1 "ciccus asculanus (tempus lucis nactus" op. lat, i (i

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

brary at harvard, which obtained a copy in december 1917. however, from passing references to crowley in one of lovecraft s letters, identifying him with a character in a story by h. r. wakefield6, it would appear unlikely that lovecraft knew much of the great beast, except by reputation. the elemental nature of shub-niggurath is that of earth, symbolized by the sign of taurus. his station is the north. hastur is the voice of the old ones an elemental deity assigned to the air, or the void of outer space. on earth, the station of hastur is the east, and his sign is aquarius. the god dagon was appropriated by lovecraft from ancient hebraic texts, in which he features as a god of the philistines. in the mythos, he is the progenitor of the seas, the watery equivalent to shub-niggurath and lor

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

the lines, facing east, salutes with dg and steps back into line. when all have been introduced, grand marshal leads entire suite to east, forming a semicircle facing west; maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (52 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:56 am] 10.or, as each is introduced he steps to rearof altar, salutes, and proceeds toward the east forming lines facing inward on north and south sides of hall alternately. 11.grand master introduces grand marshal and suite is accorded the public grand honors by the brethren (note: public grand honors consist of crossing arms, left over right, tips of fingers resting on shoulders, then bowing three times) 12.suite is then conducted once around the lodge and will find convenient seats for themselves. c.seating the lodge. 1. g

FULL MOON RITUALS

al of standing stones, only a few miles out in the country from the southern part of heaven. a glorious full moon shone overhead, with only wisps of clouds. she illuminated the lithons of rough hewn sandstone- the quarter-stones of which stood some twenty feet tall. when deer first found this circle, it was unlike any he'd experienced before- not actually a circle but a spiral winding in from the north and completing two turns before meeting the circle of quarter-stones, then one more to the central altar slab- but over the past few years he'd become quite at home here. a newly built edifice on an anciently hallowed hillside. as part of the song, deer called the memory of a prior yule when he had lain just so upon that altar for what seemed hours- watching mama moon as she had appeared to

he tapers in the triple candelabra which span the table's length. seeing that all is ready in the great hall, deer moves to its far end and throws open the doors to the circular stone ritual room, the first room built here and still the old castle's heart. surprised by a magic he's never really noticed before, deer ponders how it is that doors from the northern end of the great hall open onto the north quarter of the ritual room. then decides that this is simply one of the many mysteries of the place. by the altar, cloud's apple broom stands and he wastes no time taking it in hand and sweeping widdershins in a widening spiral, until he removes all the dust and unwanted energy into the great hall and then into the fire. upon returning to the circular room, deer again admires the hemicolumns

o is our circle raised. a place that is all places and none, a time that is eternal and timeless. here we seek to recreate that which arose from our lady's and lord's sacred dance. here we leave our world behind and weave threads which we shall find upon our return have forever changed it. here we are both the one and the many" deer takes up the small hearth candle from the altar and moves to the north quarter, where he presents it- with a huge hug- to his sister boudica. then, with a wink, he takes his place beside owl among the circle of celebrants and watches as..boudica was aware that a hush fell over the room as deer started to work. she watched as deer had set up the circle. when he has done, she dances steps inward on a spiral to the altar, and takes up the tortoise shell filled wit

g- to his sister boudica. then, with a wink, he takes his place beside owl among the circle of celebrants and watches as..boudica was aware that a hush fell over the room as deer started to work. she watched as deer had set up the circle. when he has done, she dances steps inward on a spiral to the altar, and takes up the tortoise shell filled with salt and dances steps outward in a spiral to the north. from her pouch she takes some earth from her travels, and sprinkles it upon the floor. standing upon the earth, she sprinkles some salt on the floor, mixing the salt with the earth. her mind fills with the fog of the early evening and smells of deers tongue and frankincense, the woods and the castle and the full moon. she sways back and forth to a music she hears and she sings this music to

. from her pouch she takes some earth from her travels, and sprinkles it upon the floor. standing upon the earth, she sprinkles some salt on the floor, mixing the salt with the earth. her mind fills with the fog of the early evening and smells of deers tongue and frankincense, the woods and the castle and the full moon. she sways back and forth to a music she hears and she sings this music to the north. ancient one of the north you who are earth she who is mother you who sleeps now the deep sleep of winter you who reminds us that we will all sleep and that we shall all awaken again. she who wraps us now in a cloak of cold yet warms us with the fires of the hearth from whom we come, and to whom we return come, ancient one of the north you who are earth she who is mother step lightly as the

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

amed because we do not know, and it is impossible to know, that which there is in this principle, because it never descends as far as our ignorance and because it is above wisdom itself.1 out of this no-thing emerges as it were the ain soph, the endlessness, boundlessness, and eternality of no-thing- therefore, in a way, a qualified no-thingness. in the book of job we read: ghe stretcheth out the north over the empty place, and hangeth the earth upon nothing. h2 it is also called attikah d'attikin, the ancient of all the ancients, and attikah qadosha, the sacred ancient; it is sexless and is sometimes described as the non-ego or not-i, the ayin being altogether beyond the i. in the zohar we read and there went forth, as a sealed secret, from the head of ain soph, a nebulous spark of matter

of their sight; has shrouded their minds and blotted out their wisdom; has sown among them the dragon's teeth of war. we stand today at the foot of the tower of babel- the tower of class strife and international conflict. meanwhile light has scintillated forth in science, the boundless shekinah of this present age. it is girt by no frontier and circumscribed by no class. it shines forth over the north and the south, over the east and the west. into the heights and into the depths it glows, and yet for the perfection of its creative force it demands that upon its ever-expanding effulgence be cast the shadow of a new human form: the shadow of a humanity in which the physical, the moral, and the intellectual are balanced between the material and the spiritual. what the world demands is a new

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

lance to each other, that such a coincidence can only have been produced by their having had a common origin. barbarism itself has not been able to efface the strong primeval impression. vestiges of the ancient general system may be traced in the recently discovered islands in the pacific ocean; and, when the american world was first opened to the hardy adventurers of europe, its inhabitants from north to south venerated, with kindred ceremonies and kindred notions, the gods of egypt and hindostan, of greece and italy, of phoenicia and britain"[1 [1] pagan idolatry, book i, ch. i "though each religion has its own peculiar growth, the seed from which they spring is everywhere the same"[2 [2] max muller, origin and growth of religion, p. 48. the question as to whether the identity of concept

a melodious sound is emitted from the first named of these two colossal figures as he salutes his rosy-fingered mother whom he acknowledges as the source of all light and wisdom. the bodies are described as being "without motion, the faces without expression, the eyes looking straight forward, yet a certain grand simplicity occasions them to be universally admired" the goddess disa or isa of the north, as delineated on the sacred drums of the laplanders, was accompanied by a child similar to the horus of the egyptians.[29] it is observed also that the ancient muscovites worshipped a sacred group composed of a mother and her children, probably a representation of the egyptian isis and her offspring, or at least of the once universal idea of the deity [29] jennings, phallicism. the followin

r of the days of the week named after them. in her left hand she holds two cornucopiae, to signify the result of her operation on the two hemispheres of the earth; and upon them are the busts of apollo and diana, the presiding deities of these hemispheres, with a golden disk, intersected by two transverse lines, such as is observed on other pieces of ancient art, and such as the barbarians of the north employed to represent the solar year, divided into four parts, at the back of each"[30 [30] symbolism of ancient art. it was doubtless at a time when woman constituted the head of the gens, and when the feminine element in the sun, in human beings, and in nature generally was regarded as the more important, that latona and her son apollo were worshipped together. latona, apollo, and diana co

mperial collection at st. petersburg. the jakuthi tartars, who are said to be the most numerous people of siberia, worship a triplicated deity under the three denominations of artugon and schugo-tangon and tangara. faber tells us that this tartar god is the same even in appellation with the tanga-tanga of the peruvians, who, like other tribes of america, seem plainly to have crossed over from the north-eastern extremity of siberia. upon this subject the same writer remarks thus "agreeably to the mystical notion so familiar to the hindoos, that the self-triplicated great father yet remained but one in essence, the peruvians supposed their tanga-tanga to be one in three, and three in one: and in consequence of the union of hero worship with the astronomical and material systems of idolatry t

t the first thing which impresses one is the uniform precision and systematic design apparent in their architecture. they all have their sides accurately adapted to the four cardinal points "in six of them which have been opened, the principal passage preserves the same inclination of 26 degrees to the horizon, being directed toward the polar star. their obliquity being so adjusted as to make the north side coincide with the obliquity of the sun's rays at the summer's solstice, has, combined with the former particulars, led some to suppose they were solely intended for astronomical uses; and certainly, if not altogether true, it bespeaks, at all events, an intimate acquaintance with astronomical rules, as well as a due regard to the principles of geometry. others have fancied them intended

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

a medical practitioner in1871.he practised with his uncle at martock in somerset, where he was made a mason in1872;butby1880he had moved to london, taken up his various occult pursuits and joined the rosicrucian society.forthe next ten years he advanced steadily both in medicine and in hermeticism: in1881he became a deputy coroner, in1882secretary general of the s.r.i.a; by1892he was coroner for north-east london, and in the same year was elected supreme magus of the rosicrucians. and during that same decade he made the discovery that was to bring him a doubtful kind of immortality. in1887,according to his own story, westcott acquired and translated a strange manuscript that had been written in a cipher, to which, fortunately, he possessed the key.themanuscript contained the rough draft o

ombining the two. among ayton's papers is a short accountofthe alchemicaluseofthetablets.hisunsignedbutappears to be in mathers' hand:before commencing any alchemical process, and at the different stages of it, bring the cucurbite, retort, crucible, or other vessel containing the matter, place it in the centre of the table and range the66thegoldendawntablets round it thus: white tablet with head (north, black and grey tablet with white pentacle (east, tablet with crystal (south, coloured tablet with hexagram (west (the operator stands in the south .thenendeavour according to the directions to seeinthe crystal and go to the alchemical plane corresponding under the sephira of (chokmah) where ask the governor of hylechtosend down the divine light into the matter, the lvx. perform what other o

for years on saturdays at mark masons' hall, greatemanationqueen street, and continued to do so.thesecond order, repre255 sented erroneouslyabinceptioneby the 5=6 grade and certain connected lectures, met separately at various houses rented for the purpose and set apart thereto.therewas one at staple inn, london, which continued for several years and another on the outskirts of kensington, to the north west of earl's terrace, both being prior to the expulsion of a certain chie243 subsequent to that event and the foundation of the order as an independent and rectified rite, there was a house at acton, abutting onhornlane, in proximity to the great western railway station; but it came to anendwith the marriage ofmawahanu thesi, when the house of the second order was located at penywern road

rmed outside, whose duties are to repel intruders and to prepare the candidate.'dadouchos:'my place is in the south with the censer, as an image of heat and dryness. my duty is to see that the lamps and fires of the temple are ready at the opening; to watch over the thurible and the incense; and to consecrate the hall, thefratresandsororesand the candidate by fire.'stolistes:'my station is in the north, with water and aspergillus, to signify cold and moisture. my duty is to see that the robes, collars and insigniaofthe officers are ready before the opening; to watch over the cup of cleansing water; and to purify the hall, thefratresandsororesand the candidate with water.'kerux:'my place is on the hither side of the portal. my duty is to see that the furniture of the hall is properly arrang

ed.letus adore the lord of the universe' all present face e. and salute.thesalute is maintained throughout the adoration.hierophant:'holy art thou, lord of the universe. holy artthouwhom nature hath not formed. holy artthouthe vastoneand the mighty, lord of light and darkness (then facing the w)'inhis name, frater kerux i command you to announce that the temple is open.'thekerux, passing by n. to north front of the throne of the hierophant, raises his wand, saying:kerux:'in his name who works in silence and only silence can express, i proclaim that the sun has risen.'appendixckierophant:'khabs (knocks)hiereus:'am'(knocks)hegemon:'pekht (knocks)hiereus:'konx (knocks)hegemon:'om'(knocks)'pax'(knocks)begemon:'light (knocks)hierophant:'in (knocks)hiereus:'extension (knocks) end of the ceremony

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

sh the 'ethical' grade of the spurious'orderof (le philosophe inconnues) louis claude st8themagical masonmartin'[sicj'and married, no doubt taking some time to do what he observed in 1902, in a letter to theodor reuss, of his daughter and new rosicrucian son-in-law 'they do nothingbutkiss at present'.3in 1881 he moved back into london and was appointed a deputy coroner, becoming intimecoroner for north-east london, a post that he held until 1918. perhaps his professional preoccupation with death encouraged him to create lifeexnihilo,and this he did with startling success. realizing from his rosicrucian studies that a magical order would need a history, he set about creating a first-class pedigree for his own brainchild, the hermetic order of the golden dawn. his first creation, or contact

es, for thy mercy's sake. amen' time will not permit metosay anything of our author's controversies, nor of his anatomical and medical works; theyin memory of robertfludd53are now only of antiquarian interest. he died at coleman street, worn out by mental labour and anxieties. his body was brought to bearstead to his native village, and lies buried by the milgate chantry at the eastern end of the north aisle of bearstead church, which is dedicated to the holy cross.themonument to his memory was erected in 1638 by his nephew, for he died unmarried; it was formerly on the south wall of the chancel: it represents our frater in his study with an open book before him, and below is a lengthy inscription. over the bust is an escutcheon with his family arms. the site of the house where robert flud

h the neophyte of the eleusinian mysteries was greeted.thedeath of osiris and resurrection ashorusarerepresented as the decease of the fellow craft and the raising of a new master mason.theentered apprentice is referred to three lights, these are osiris in the east, isis in the west, and horus, who was master or living lord in place of osiris, in the south. note also that there is no light in the north, the type of night,and of darkness, in this also the idea is an ancient one.thethree great, though emblematic, lights compose a bright triangle, the three lesser lights an inferior or darker one, the two combined may be considered in a group as a six-pointed star, the hexapla, or seal of solomon, which was also a notable emblem in all the old initiations. this hexapla was a type of the numbe

all alike unclean, and samael is also one of these princes. edom, amalek arid rome, are some of those seventy nations. in emek ha malekh, it is said that these seventy inferior spirits arebutklippoth or shells; there are fourteen above the others, princes of seir; fourteen toward the east, are over the medes and persians; fourteen over the south are the ishmaelites and the turks; fourteen of the north are the princes of babylon; and fourteen of the west who rule over thirteen nations. these seventy nations have sprung fromjaphet-fourteen;from ham, thirty; and from shem, twenty-six. each had its own language originating at the confusion of tongues. so that all beside the jews have a taintofthedevil and his works. concerning lilith or lilis there is an immense collection of fables, in some

down an equal distance, and the perfect square of four equal sides is produced. it matters little which ideal of the tetrad you conceive; in the one case concentrate attention on the points, in the other upon the sides of the figure. conceive the four points of the compass, they are the positive and negative respectively of light andthe vestiges of tetragrammaton155heat, east and west for light; north is the negative of heat, south the positive. levi describes the philosophy of the human mind as formed of affirmation and negation, discussion and ascertainment. discussion tends to reconcile the opposing forces, affirming and denying, while ascertainment- solution of the problem- completes the process. so in the religion of europe we find a conception of universal deity, differentiated into

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ourcherubim[these,and all followingpropernames,are given inhebrewwith englishtransliterationsandtranslationswhereappropriate.thehebrewishereomitted.rg]lilith machaloth samael rahab the asstheoxserpentsstrange beasts splendour on every side fire enfolding whirlwind babel ionia media edomthemercavah in the mercavah vision of ezekiel it is written 'and i looked and behold a whirlwind came out of the north, a great cloud, and a fire enfolding itself and a splendour on every side, and hashmal the brilliance of the innermost flame in the midst of fire' these are from cherubic expressions of force and the evil and averse powers broken beneath their feet are:rahab,whose symbol is a terrible demon leaping upon an ox;machaloth,a form compounded of a serpent and a woman, and she rideth upon a serpent

i. the symbolic form of the former is somewhat like that of the devil of the tarot,butcolossal and attenuated;thatof asmodaias 225 bloated, bestial man, but in a crouching position. atthesouth-east angle are placedtheevil adam, a goat-headed skeleton-like giant; and a' thousand-headedhydraserpent; and the elder lilith,thewife ofsamael,awoman with an ever-changing and distorted countenance. at the north-east angle is aggerath,thedaughter of machalath, a fiendish witch with serpent hair enthroned in a chariot drawn by an ox and an ass. at the north-west angle is a gigantic scorpion with a fearful countenance,butstanding upright as it were, and formed of putrefying water. after .267him cometh. the un-nameable one (abaddon) and his appearance and symbol is that of a closely-veiled black gigant

form16. each of the 22 paths represents the equilibrium of the sephiroth it connects.theazoth lecture33tetrad oftheelements hexad of dimensions of spacei17.theyetziratic arrangement and attribution of the sephir255 oth is as follows:1.kether- the spirit of elohim chiim 2.chokmah- air 3.binah- water and earth 4.chesed- fire 5.geburah- height 6.tiphereth- depth 7.netzach- east 8. hod- west 9.yesod- north 10.malkuth- south 18. the ten sephiroth are thus united in seven palaces. 19. in each of the 4 worlds are the ten sephiroth of that world, and each sephira has its own ten sephiroth; thus there are 400 sephiroth in total number, the number of the letter, tau, the cross, the universe, the completion of all things. and 400 is the square of the number 10 multiplied by 4, the number of the lette

t be employed in any operation for a beneficent end. these latter are subject to the' former;andwhen it is absolutely necessary to employ them, the seals and names of the intelligences.shouldbeinscribed as well. 25.thehebrew names, of the four elements.t>.asch. or esch6,ruachm'm;'v.ophir or.\lmaim267 or26..thehebrew names of thefourcardinal points. east- mezrachmu:i,west--meorebsouth-v-253daromc,,north- tzaphon27.thearchangels of the four elements.t..michael.6.raphael 'y auriel or uriel\lgabriel28. theofthe four elements.t>.arel.'m'm..6.chassanren'y phorlakh\ltaliahad29.therulers of the four elements.t>.seraph:"e-.6.ariel'vkerub\ltharsis30.the kings of the four orders of elementals. salamanderst>.djin.sylphs.6.panllda. gnomes'y ghob or gob. undines\7nicksa;31. in 'the formation of a magica

oundingitare the tents of levi. at a distance towards the four cardinal points are the standards of the twelve tribes erected there. on the east, judah=the kerubic sign of the lion, with issachar=(qo )and zebulon=(11).on the south, reuben=the kerubic sign of the man, aquarius, with simeon),and gad('y).on the west, ephraim=the kerubic sign of the bull, with manasseh( n) and benjamin (t);and on the north, dan=the kerubic sign of the eagle(tl),with asher=)and naphtali (ji.l7).save the kerubic emblems the arrangement seems at first very confused,butwhen we notice the maternal ancestors of the tribes, this confusion disperses, and we notice that at the east are three tribes descended from leah,42 the sorcererand his apprenticeviz.judah,issacharandzebulon. opposite tothem,towardsthewest,three tr

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

ooklyn, long island. some of the leading masons of new york have had the degrees conferred on them by communication: indeed, but few of the members have seen the degrees worked in full. applications for admission have come from every quarter of the american continent, and there can be no doubt that the swedenborgian rite is destined, in a few years, to spread itself over the continent of america, north, south, east, and west. if its leaders do nothing to restrain it21[21. this is not quite how beswick s masonic contemporaries saw the rite. 19[19] new jerusalem messenger, 1870, p. 251 20[20] samuel beswick, swedenborg rite, pp. 183 184. 21[21] ibid p. 166 if it did come into being in 1859 (which is debatable, to say the least) it escaped the notice of the grand lodge of new york whose proce

adox. he is supposed to receive the light and to enter the temple, which is called that of the creator. at a later stage the plan-of the building are presented to the candidate and it is then described as (a) god s temple in nature, and (b) a symbol of the moral temple that is within. the east is goodness rising into life; the west is goodness setting into death; the south is truth ir. light; the north is truth in oblivion. it is. the story of earthly life and the story of the soul. the temple, finally, represents the garden of god. about the 3rd grade, of perfect phremason, or red brother, waite says scarcely any-thing, because of its very curious, but withal bizarre, analogies with its marvellous prototype in the craft. the candidate is pledged to keep secret the ineffable name of god, a

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

n the east india trade, did return to england shortly afterwards with the two-year-old arthur and his infant sister frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his sister were illegitimate, for captain waite and emma lovell were never married3[3, and that it was not pride but her family's ostracism that forced her to rear her children in poverty in a succession of unfashionable suburbs in north and west london. rejection by her family was almost certainly the cause, too, of her conversion to the roman catholic church- an event that was to have an even greater effect upon waite than his illegitimacy. by virtue of his early life style waite turned in upon himself and, being unable to receive a formal education of any kind,4[4] he simultaneously educated himself and found a way of esc

pened. he was yet pleased when the rite was re-established in america in 1934 (blitz's charter having fallen into abeyance, for the two brethren concerned, dr. william moseley brown and j. ray shute, had learned of the rite and its significance through waite's writings. 76[76] ibid, 27 october 1902 77[77] in 1905; they were printed, or rather mimeographed, in 1934 by f. f. bahnson at warrenton in north carolina 78[78] his letter of obligation is dated 26 november 1907. it is preserved in the archives of the independent great priory of helvetia at geneva 79[79] letter from bridge to f. amez-droz, chancellor of the order, 27 september 1929. in the same archives 80[80] ibid. 81[81] letter from waite to arnez-droz, 18 may 1929 waite still believed that he was the sole authority for disseminati

vol. 16, pp. 271-2 letter 'the question of lucifer, vol. 16, pp. 321-2 manchester association for masonic research, transactions 1921 'robert fludd and freemasonry: a speculative excursion, vol. ll, pp.65-80 the masonic secretaries' journal 1918 'the rite of the strict observance, vol. 1, pp. 179-81 the master mason 1927 'the royal and masonic art, vol. 4, pp. 745-53 nocalore (transactions of the north carolina lodge of research) 1946 'an introduction to the c.b.c.s, vol. 16, pp. 62-91 the occult review 1907 'satanism and the black mass'by s. r (on leo taxil) vol. 5, pp. 318-21 1908 'the latin church and freemasonry, vol. 8, pp. 146-50 1911 'count cagliostro and freemasonry, vol. 13, pp. 48-50 'freemasonry and the french revolution, vol. 14, pp. 140-7 1913 'a master of the inward way (sain

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

elief would make people happy and at ease, however, the opposite has proved to be the case. six years after the first humanist manifesto was published, the second world war broke out, a record of the calamity brought upon the world by the secular fascist ideology. the humanist ideology of communism wreaked, first on the people of the soviet union, then on the citizens of china, cambodia, vietnam, north korea, cuba and various african and latin american countries, unparalleled global freemasonry hi savagery. a total of 120 million people were killed by communist regimes or organizations. it is also evident that the western brand of humanism (capitalist systems) has not succeeded in bringing peace and happiness to their own societies or to other areas of the world. the collapse of humanism's

hilosophical and theological underpinnings provided by the church for civil and political life not surprisingly given such an animus, these associations had their own conception of the original message of the bible and of god's revelation. they latched onto what they considered to be an ultrasecret body of knowledge, a gnosis, which they based in part on cultic and occultist strains deriving from north africa notably, egypt and, in part, on the classical jewish kabbala. italian humanists bowdlerized the idea of kabbala almost beyond recognition. they reconstructed the concept of gnosis, and transferred it to a thoroughly this-wordly plane. the special gnosis they sought was a secret knowledge of how to master the blind forces of nature for a sociopolitical purpose.39 in short, the humanist

nic symbols: the double column, the eye, and the compass and the square. global freemasonry lg materialism revisited lh for example, in egypt, horus and set were twin architects and supports of the heavens. even bacchus in thebes was one too. the two columns in our lodges have their origin in ancient egypt. one of these columns was in the south of egypt in the city of thebes; the other was in the north in heliopolis. in the entrance to the amenta temple dedicated to ptah, the chief god of egypt, there were two columns as in the temple of solomon. in the oldest myths associated with the sun, two columns are mentioned, named intelligence and power, erected in front of the gate of the entrance to eternity. 72 the egyptian terminology of the lodges in their book, the hiram key, two british mas

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

n the east india trade, did return to england shortly afterwards with the two-year-old arthur and his infant sister frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his sister were illegitimate, for captain waite and emma lovell were never married3[3, and that it was not pride but her family's ostracism that forced her to rear her children in poverty in a succession of unfashionable suburbs in north and west london. rejection by her family was almost certainly the cause, too, of her conversion to the roman catholic church- an event that was to have an even greater effect upon waite than his illegitimacy. by virtue of his early life style waite turned in upon himself and, being unable to receive a formal education of any kind,4[4] he simultaneously educated himself and found a way of esc

pened. he was yet pleased when the rite was re-established in america in 1934 (blitz's charter having fallen into abeyance, for the two brethren concerned, dr. william moseley brown and j. ray shute, had learned of the rite and its significance through waite's writings. 76[76] ibid, 27 october 1902 77[77] in 1905; they were printed, or rather mimeographed, in 1934 by f. f. bahnson at warrenton in north carolina 78[78] his letter of obligation is dated 26 november 1907. it is preserved in the archives of the independent great priory of helvetia at geneva 79[79] letter from bridge to f. amez-droz, chancellor of the order, 27 september 1929. in the same archives 80[80] ibid. 81[81] letter from waite to arnez-droz, 18 may 1929 waite still believed that he was the sole authority for disseminati

vol. 16, pp. 271-2 letter 'the question of lucifer, vol. 16, pp. 321-2 manchester association for masonic research, transactions 1921 'robert fludd and freemasonry: a speculative excursion, vol. ll, pp.65-80 the masonic secretaries' journal 1918 'the rite of the strict observance, vol. 1, pp. 179-81 the master mason 1927 'the royal and masonic art, vol. 4, pp. 745-53 nocalore (transactions of the north carolina lodge of research) 1946 'an introduction to the c.b.c.s, vol. 16, pp. 62-91 the occult review 1907 'satanism and the black mass'by s. r (on leo taxil) vol. 5, pp. 318-21 1908 'the latin church and freemasonry, vol. 8, pp. 146-50 1911 'count cagliostro and freemasonry, vol. 13, pp. 48-50 'freemasonry and the french revolution, vol. 14, pp. 140-7 1913 'a master of the inward way (sain

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

s. in evola s system it is the true solar path, the path of the sun which leads back to the axis mundi, the polar golden age. the gnostic handbook page 63 the great year the concept of precession is central to the cycle known as the great or platonic year. it is based on the simple fact that the earth does not sit straight, there is a slight wobble in the earth s axis as it spins. accordingly the north pole describes a circle taking 2590 years to reach the point at which it started. as this process unfolds the vernal equinox is seen to move backwards through the signs. this backwards movement starts at capricorn and ends at aquarius, the reverse of the normal yearly cycle. many have argued that it was hipparchus in the second century bce who discovered this, however there is clear evidence

ent co-ordinates, these can be related to the four letters of the divine name (yhvh, the four elements, the four canopic jars of mummification and the four phases of the temple. heraldic cycle element god- name pisces year initiation fire yod 1844 transmission air he 1904 consolidation water vau 1964 manifestation earth he 2024 horus son head neter contents direction duamutef jackal neith stomach north qebsennuf hawk selkit intestines south hapi baboon nephthys lungs east amset man isis liver west probably the most expressive image of the four elements of the heraldic cycle are seen reflected in egyptian temple architecture. the general style of egyptian temples includes a great court, vestibule, hypostyle hall and the great seat. this design was later adapted into what became the israelit

e legacy is still found today in the continuation of the gnostic ecclesia. one of the most important was the cathari. the cathars means "the pure ones, the term comes from the greek word katharos which is translated the purified. within western europe these early gnostics appeared in northern france and the low countries toward the late 11th or early 12th century. persecuted and expelled from the north, the cathars travelled south and found success in the semi-independent province of languedoc and the surrounding areas. here they became known as albigenses. it is believed the cathars originally derived from sects such as the bogomils and paulicians who originated in such regions as armenia, syria and asia minor. the cathars or albigenses were a distinctly gnostic sect believing strongly in

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

easured out ten cubits on the other side, and comets shot out in colours like before. and on on every side. the spark expanded, whirling round and round. sparks burst into flashes and rose high above. the heavens blazed with all their powers; everything flashed and sparked as one. then the spark turned from the side of the south and outlined a curve from there to the east and from the east to the north until it had circled back to the south, as before. then the spark swirled, disappearing; comets and flashes dimmed. now they came forth, these carved, flaming letters flashing like gold when it dazzles. like a craftsmen smelting silver and gold; when he takes them out of the blazing fire all is bright and pure; so the letters came forth, pure and bright from the flowing measure of the spark

y means the purified, it is more regularly translated as the pure ones. it is the title given to a range of movements which existed between the third and eleventh centuries in armenia, assyria, asia minor, the balkans and europe. within western europe these early gnostics appeared in northern france and the low countries toward the late 11th or early 12th century. persecuted and expelled from the north, they travelled south and found success in the semi-independent province of languedoc and the surrounding regions. here they became known as albigenses. at their height it was said that there were some 50,000 cathars and 3,000 parfait. the roman catholic church initially attempted to bring them back to the fold through subtle means. however, when every attempt failed, pope innocent iii launc

for the gnostic it is important to see crowley and indeed the whole golden dawn tradition as part of the gnostic continuum rather than allowing them to be re-interpreted by those who want to emphasize the ritual magic over the intense spiritual vision they possessed. on 14th march 1904 crowley and his then wife rose were in a flat in cairo. they had prepared a room for ritual invocation, it faced north. crowley called, as usual, on the egyptian god thoth. however this time something strange occurred, his wife rose fell into a trance state and began to chant they are waiting for you. this continued until the 18th of the month. during this day s invocation the startled rose exclaimed he who is waiting is horus. as the story unfolds crowley invokes horus and feels that he has communication wi

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

of manifestation and creativity) satan south (from the root shtn, meaning adversary. satan is the name associated with azazel the fire djinn, who is also lucifer and samael. the goat with one thousand names by form. satan= set-an, the ancient egyptian god of darkness, chaos and isolation) satan is the adversary, whose symbol can be viewed as a forked stave which rises in the noon-tide sun. belial north (from bliol, a wicked one. belial is the spirit of the earth, created second after lucifer/azazel as a powerful angel. belial is a powerful daemonic and angelick spirit and initiator, and is associated with both the infernal and celestial) the sub-princes are (and should be considered shadow forms of the infernal princes) samael east (being the angel of fire who is azazel. samael is the demo

is sml, which translates idol or image) azael west (associated with azrael, the angel of death or the egyptian anubis, the god of the dead. azael represents the west and the realm of twilight) azazel south (associated with the element fire, as azazel is the fire djinn of islamic sufism. in hebrew azazel is the scape goat, associated with the root oz, meaning goat and devil, sexual force) mahazael north (associated with earth, being cain or the egyptian set as the lord of the earth in typhonian lore. mahazael comes from the root mhzal, meaning to consume and devour and is associated with amaimon, a grand daemon) 11 the rite of the coiling dragon (leviathan, the crooked serpent) the darokin walk of the coiling dragon is the averse trance-way of the adversary, thus the initiate becomes as the

lackened light. shaitan the adversary, my soul enflamed! arogogoruabrao thiaf! east- lucifer revealed as azazel, bringer of illumination and love, who resides in shadow and light, cover and cloak my spirit with thy twelve wings, serpent skin covered from the shedding of the dragon, bring now forth the serpent essence of my soul! melek tau us, beautiful spirit of fire, i summon thee forth! photeth north- set-an, isolator and strengthening force of storms, that chaos which i have tempered in thy elegance of darkness. i go forth and become as the eye of algol, separate and alone in my being. typhon, present unto me the tcham knive from which i shall stand forth in my dreaming and waking! sender of nightmares ascend through me! ooo west- let now the serpent encircle me, leviathan the coiling d

l ialpor gah ol vinu arphe gah, vovim de a mahorela ialprt momao de a vovim, vel ucorsapax ooanoan de pire ialprt zorse pambt ol, zimii oi comselh volcam g ananael vooan uniglag niisa vovim siaion yolcam ananael de babalon. 32 the invocation of the king being amaimon, gaap, paimon or zodimay great powerful amaimon, who exalted in the power of the spirits in the kingdom of the east (south, west or north) i invoke thee in the name of darkness, from the dwelling of darkness and in their power of illumination. in the name of primeumaton who reigns over the palaces of the sun and the moon i invoke thee to appear before this circle, in this triangle the very gathering place of spirits thou art fallen and perfected angel, who hath tasted the ecstasies as above and so below, sun nourished djinn wh

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF AIR

-heh-vav-heh. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the black end of the wand trace again a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "yhvh (yode-heh-vav-heh. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the black end of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "yhvh (yode-heh-vav-heh. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF EARTH

"agla (ah-gah-lah. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the white end of the wand trace again a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-lah. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large invoking earth pentagram. the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 8:00 am charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-la. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of whit

a sword say "on my right hand michael (mee-chai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand uriel (ur-ee-el (say "for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" give the adoration to the lord of the universe go to the north and give the zelator sign facing north recite the prayer of the gnomes: o invisible king who, taking the earth for foundation, didst hollow its depths to fill them with thy almighty power. thou whose name shaketh the arches of the world! thou who causest the seven metals to flow through the veins of the rocks! king of the seven lights! rewarder of the subterranean workers! lead us into the d

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF FIRE

"adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the white end of the wand trace again a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/mod

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF WATER

eieh (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the white end of the wand trace again a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "eheieh (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "eheieh (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/m

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE HEXAGRAM

can be performed -frater p.a.l. face east. perform the qabalistic cross as in the lbrp. perform the analysis of the keyword. trace the banishing hexagram of fire, in gold, before you in the air vibrate ararita and end in the sign of silence. turn to the south. trace the banishing hexagram of earth. vibrate ararita turn to the west. trace the banishing hexagram of air. vibrate ararita. turn to the north. trace the banishing hexagram of water. vibrate ararita. turn to the east. perform the analysis of the keyword. perform the rdthe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 3 6/27/2004 7:51 am lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram (lbrp) introduction to the ritual there is a much employed ritual which utilizes the

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

i (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the black end of the wand trace again a large bannishing pentagram of earth. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "eheih (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the black end of the wand trace a large bannishing earth pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-la. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah

ily, your sphere of sensation is slowly but surely becoming accustomed to the energies. so when you have internally reached a state of openness, you can then judge for yourself that the presence of the archangels are truly undoubted. within its performance the magician traces a protecting circle, while his imagination is formulating an astral circle of fire within which to pursue his work. at the north, south, east, and west of this circle banishing pentagrams of the element earth are traced with the wand or sword. as these pentagrams are formed in midair with the elemental weapon, every effort should be made to impart vitality and reality to them. the blind performance of this ritual, as is so true of every aspect of theurgy, is quite useless, and is a waste of both time and energy. the i

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LIRP

"adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the white end of the wand trace again a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "eheih (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 7:53 am charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-la. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of whi

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL AURIEL

faithless depth and hades wrapped in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, precipitous, winding, a black ever-rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void. go clockwise to the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "agla" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters (remain in the north and say "in the divine name adonai ha-aretz, i open this temple in the element of earth. may the archangel uriel look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel phorlakh and the ruler kerub be also in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple through the badge of the hermetic cross. he

ast. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, air, fire, then water. go to the north and give the zelator sign (see the archangel auriel respond by making the sign in return) begin meditation with the archangel auriel "facing north standing or sitting with your eyes closed, visualize as clearly as possible all the details of auriel. the colors he may be wearing, the the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=co

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

d, perform the lbrp (facing east, say the following invocation "so therfore first the priest who governs the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea. remain in the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "eheieh" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters. return to the east (remain in the east and say "in the divine name elohim tzabaoth, i open this temple in the element of water. may the archangel gabriel look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel taliahad and the ruler tharsis be also in attendance! i have gained admission to this temple through the badge of

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

h, extending through the rushings of air. or even a fire formless, whence cometh the image of a voice. or even a flahing light, abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud. remain in the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "yod heh vav heh" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters. return to the east (remain in the east and say "in the divine name shaddai el chai, i open this temple in the element of earth. may the archangel raphael look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel chassan and the ruler aral be also in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple through the badge of the

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

tuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 3 6/27/2004 7:55 am give the lvx signs. trace the banishing pentagram of water and intone the name "empeh arsel gaiol" draw the sigil of the eagle in the center and vibrate "aleph lamed, al" give the sign of practicus. then give the attacking sign and the sign of protection. go to the north and trace the banishing pentagram of spirit passive while vibrating the name "nanta" draw the sigil of spirit in the center and intone "agla" give the lvx signs. trace the banishing pentagram of earth and vibrate the name "emor dial hectega" trace the sigil of taurus in the center and intone "adonai" give the sign of zeiator. then give the projection sign and the sign of silence. return to t

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

l in the center and intone "agla" give the lvx signs. then trace the invoking pentagram of the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 7:57 am water and vibrate impeh arsel gaiol" draw the sigil of the eagle in the center of the pentagram and tone "aleph lamed, al" give the sign of the practicus. turn to the north and trace a large invoking pentagram of spirit passive. thrust though the center of the pentagram and vibrate "nanta" trace the spirit sigil in the center and intone "agla" give the lvx signs. then trace the invoking pentagram of earth and vibrate "emor dial hectega" draw the sigil of taurus in the center of the pentagram and intone "adonai" give the sign of the zelator. keep the arm extende

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS B

g manner is the correct way to trace the kerubic emblems in the center of their respective pentagrams. 10 symbols: spirit wheel aquarius kerub leo kerub eagle kerub taurus kerub the attributions of the elements in their respective position are derived from the winds: east wind is attributed to m. southern wind bringeth into action the nature of heat and o. west wind bringeth rain and moisture, n. north winds are cold and dry like the l. the natural positions of the elements in the zodiac are different. o is in the east, l is in the south, m is in the west, n is in the north. let the adept be aware that when invoking, it is better to look toward the position of the winds. the earth is ever turning on her poles and thus more subject to their influence. but if the adept shall venture unto the

ginning of this lesson. these divine names must be vibrated with the invoking and the banishing pentagram. let the adept again be reminded that the enochian names are not vibrated without the presence of the tablet of union and the four watchtower tablets. remember to invoke the forces of the four elements in the four quarters, begining in the east, then moving to the south, the west and then the north, taking due care to complete the circle in the east. all invocations and banishings are to be opened and closed with the qabalistic cross. in some cases, certain other names that pertain to the quarter may also be vibrated. make certain that the following pentagrams of are utilized in conjunction with the proper elemental pentagram; either invoking or banishing, according to the work you are

he last syllable. perform the 5=6 signs. c) draw the banishing water pentagram, visualizing it flaming blue. vibrate the names "mph arsl gaiol (em-pay-hay arsel gay-ee-ol. stab the pentagram on the last syllable. d) draw the sign of in the center of the pentagram, visualizing it orange. vibrate the name "la, stabbing it on the last syllable. perform the practicus grade sign. step 5 a) move to the north while drawing the white connecting line from the west to the north. make the bright white closing passive pentagram. vibrate the name "nanta (nah-en-tah. be sure to stab the pentagram on the last syllable. b) draw the white spirit wheel in the center of the pentagram. vibrate the name "alga" stab it on the last syllable. perform the 5=6 signs. c) draw the banishing earth pentagram, visualizi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

hus: y. it symbolizes luna in her increase and is thus favorable. when traced thus: 2, it symbolizes luna in her decrease. this means limitation and restriction, which is not favorable. luna at the full moon is traced thus. at the new moon, it is a dark circle: 3. these last two forms are seldom employed and are not good in most cases. should the adept desire to invoke the head of the dragon, the north node of the moon, caput draconis, let him/her trace it thus: p. the tail, cauda draconis, is traced thus: q. these forces are most easily invoked when the sun or moon is within them in the zodiac or in conjunction. remember, from your study of geomancy, p is benevolent, and q is malefic, except in very few cases. when invoking either of these two forces, thou shall vibrate the names and lett

e thus: 18 l k y f b c to banish, trace the form thus: l k y f b c vibrate the name atyrara while stabbing the center of the figure. step 4 with the magical implement, trace a line to the west and form the figure thus: l b c y f k vibrate the name atyrara while stabbing the center of the figure. to banish, trace the form thus: l b c y f k 19 step 5 using the magical implement, trace a line to the north and make the figure thus: l k y f b c vibrate the name atyrara while stabbing the center of the figure. to banish, trace the form thus: l k y f b c vibrate the name atyrara while stabbing the center of the figure. step 6 pass around back to the east so as to complete the circle of the place where thou art standing. perform the analysis of the keyword. thou may wish to perform the analysis of

diacal and the direction of the four winds, the microcosm. 22. h w z j f y l n s u x q hwhy w h hy hh w y yhwh hywh ywhh hyhw yhhw hhyw whyh hwyh wyhh nesher aryeh shor adam michael auriel gab riel gad ephraim manasseh issachar j udah naphtal i asher dan benjamin zebulon reuben simeon raphael in the macrocosm in the east is a, which is. in the south j, which is. in the west is g, which is. in the north is d, which is. 23 now look at the inside angles and observe these as the angles of the four elements in the microcosm. k, the kerubic of air in the east, e, the kerubic of fire in the south, h, the kerubic of water in the west, and b, the kerubic of earth in the nor od tools of the inner order r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the lotus wand should be carried by the ze

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

: in thy kingdom. ar envay ovof: that the lord might be magnified. ar: fan (v/ winnow/ van/ that/ so that. ar tabas: that govern. arac: subservient angel of fire angle of fire tablet. arb: according. arbiz: commanding angel of earth angle of earth tablet. arcacosgi: to vanne the earth. arcozior: that increase. ardza: commanding angel of air angle of air tablet. arfaolg: angelic king ruling in the north-north-east. argedco (meaning unknown; invoke) arinna/ arinnaq/ arinnap: senior of saturn on the fire tablet. arizl: angel, also known as arzl. arn: cacodemon of earth angle of water tablet. arp: conquer, also see zilodarp. arphe: descend. arsl: four lettered holy name of god, ruling the element of water. arth: gladness. arzl: angel, companion of rzla. kerubic angel of air angle of air tablet

re angle of air tablet. caac: subservient angel of fire angle of air tablet. cab: cacodemon of earth angle of air tablet/ rod. caba: govern (v (normally taba. cabalpt: cbalpt, divine name. cac: cacodemon of earth angle of water tablet, counterpart of the angel acca. cacacom: flourish. cacarg: until. cacocasb/ cacocasp: another while/ another time. cacrg: until. cadaamp: angelic king ruling in the north-north-west. cafafam: abiding/ abode. cafafm: their abiding. calisa /kahisa: chis, are. calz: firmament. calzirg: governor of the third dvision of the aethyr lin (66. cam/ campiao: cacodemon of water angle of fire tablet, counterpart of the angel, amox. camascheth (meaning unknown) camliax: speak/ spoke (v. canal: workman/ workmen. canse: mighty (cf. cruscanse. ca-ol (meaning unknown; perhaps

aning unknown: the word has 64 significations) gassagen: the divine power creating the angel of the same. gazavaa: name formed of the angels ga, za, vaa. gbal: subservient angel of water angle of earth tablet, also known as gbeal. gbeal: angel, also known as gbal. ge: is not/ not/ our. ge iad: our lord and master. ge o q manin: is not, save in the mind of. gebabal: angelic king ruling in the east-north-east. gecaond: governor of the first division of the aethyr zim (37. ged: name of the enochian letter representing g. gedoons: governor of the second division of the aethyr loe (35. gedotbar: begotten. geh: thou art. gemeganza: your will be done. gemnimb: governor of the second division of the aethyr tex (89. 25 genadol: governor of the second division of the aethyr deo (20. genetaahe: g net

r up/ to stir up. lrl: center square name 3. lrni: subservient angel of fire angle of water tablet. lrixn: angel, companion of nlrx. lrxn: kerubic angel of fire angle of water tablet. lsha: subservient angel of earth angle of air tablet. lsrahpm: senior of mars on the water tablet. lu i pamis: nor end cannot be. lu ia he: song of honor. lu: nor end/ not/ nor. luah/ luach: praising angels. lucala: north. lucal: in the north/ north. luciftian: with ornaments of brightness/ brightness. luciftias: bright/ the brightness. ludsi: my feet in. 35 luiahe: song/ song of honor. lulo: tartar/ mother of vinegar/ tartar of wine. lurfando (meaning unknown) lusd: feet/ foot/ your feet, also see lasdi. lusdi: my feet/ foot/ my feet. lusda: their feet. lusdan: with feet. luseroth (meaning unknown) lzinopo:

/zodacara: move. zadkiel: name of chesed outer heptagon. zadzaczadlin: adam (in the language of the book of soyga. zafasai: governor of the second division of the aethyr zen (53. zamfres: governor of the first division of the aethyr zid (22. zamran: appear/ show (your) self/ show oneself. zaphkiel: name of binah outer heptagon. zar: course/ courses (cf. elzap. zarnaah: angelic king ruling in the north. zarzi: angel, also known as zazi. zarzilg: angelic king ruling in the east-south-east. zax: name of the tenth aethyr. zaxanin: governor of the third division of the aethyr tor (69. zazi: kerubic angel of fire angle of fire tablet. zchis: they are. zdxg/ zdaxg: angel, companion of xgzd. zedekiel: name of jupiter pentagram/ planetary angel presiding 66 over the sphere of jupiter. zen: name of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

ce filled with wine representing the element of n should be placed between the triangle and the cross as the mystical repast of the four elements of the 0=0 initiation. the adept should be dressed in the regalia of the second order. in addition to the implements that are set on the altar, there should be some incense (preferably a rose amber blend) and a second chalice of nplaced in the south and north part of the temple or working area (our rosicrucian order highly recommends the use of a pure rose incense mixed with amber. it should be about a fifty/fifty blend) in addition to the tools mentioned, the adept will also need his or her consecrated lotus wand. step 1 the new unconsecrated rose cross lamen should be placed in the triangle on the altar. the adept, holding the black band of the

3 perform the b.r.h. at the conclusion of the b.r.h, the adept should place his lotus wand on the altar. 3 note: when the lotus wand is set on the altar, the lotus should always be facing east. if the adept is working in a confined space, he may then place it in a holder which is upon his body or set it along this side of the altar. step 4 let the adept pick up the second nchalice which is in the north. beginning in the north, consecrate the four quarters with the element of n. this may be accomplished by sprinkling nfrom the left to the right to the center and tracing a large cross. let the adept now recite the following "so therefore first the priest who would governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud and resounding sea" beginning in the south, do like

us grade sign. step 14 over the l arm of the hermetic rose cross, hold the lotus wand by the b band and recite the following "and the fourth river is euphrates" trace a circle over the arm and draw the invoking passive spirit pentagram and vibrate the names "nanta, alga" give the l.v.x. signs. trace the invoking earth pentagram, intoning and vibrating the names of god borne upon the banner of the north. 7 "mor dial hctga, ynda" finish by giving the zelator grade sign. note: each pentagram of spirit active and passive and invoking elemental pentagrams should be traced within a circle. the rose cross lamen is one of the most powerful pieces of spiritual telesmata that the adept posseses. it is important to draw a circle around the lamen, to contain the energy to that particular location or t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

e image of a voice, or even a flashing light, abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud (on reaching the east, he strikes forward with the dagger, makes invoking air pentagram, and repeats "oro ibah aozpi. in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the east (replaces the dagger on the head of the man. takes the chain, goes to the north, raises it on high, shakes thrice, circumambulates with sol and says "stoop not down into the darkly splendid world wherein lieth continually a faithless depth, and hades wrapped in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, precipitous, winding a black, ever-rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless, and void (reaches north and facing it, shakes chain thrice and draws the i

depth, and hades wrapped in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, precipitous, winding a black, ever-rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless, and void (reaches north and facing it, shakes chain thrice and draws the invoking earth pentagram, saying "emor dial hectega. in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the north (replaces the chain upon the ox head. takes the incense, goes to the west of altar, faces east, raises it, and draws equilibrium spirit pentagrams, saying "exarp bitom (draw active pentagram) hcoma nanta (draw passive pentagram) in the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i invoke ye, ye divine forces of the spirit of life. i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial spheres whose

lied by that of the zodiac, whose key is the working of the spirit and four elements typified in the wand which i bear (chief adept knocks four times. all face east. chief adept opens the vault wide, enters, passes to the eastern end, or place of the head of the pastos, the coffin of 9 christian rosenkreutz, and then faces west. second adept enters and passes to the south. third adept goes to the north. other members remain standing as before. the three officers each with a special wand in his right hand and crux ansata in the left, then stretch out their wands to form a pyramid above the altar, and also each join the crux ansata below) chief adept "let us analyze the keyword. i" second adept "n" third adept "r" all "i" chief adept "yod" second adept "nun" third adept "resh" all "yod" chie

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

le? happy is he on whom they frown not. for why? iad baltoh chirlan par. niiso od ip the god of righteousness rejoiceth in them. come away! and not efafafe bagle a cocasb i cors ta vnig blior. your vials for the time is such as requireth comfort. o of m the tenth key coraxo chis cormp od the thunders of judgment and wrath are numbered and blans lucal aziazor paeb sobol ilonon are harboured in the north in the likeness of an oak whose branches chis op virq eophan od raclir maasi bagle caosgi are 22 nests of lamentation and weeping, laid up for the earth, ds ialpon dosig od basgim, od oxex dazis siatris 15 which burn night and day: and vomit out the heads of scorpions od salbrox, cinxir faboan unal chis const and live sulphur, mingled with poison. these be the thunders ds daox cocasg ol oani

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

le? happy is he on whom they frown not. for why? iad baltoh chirlan par. niiso od ip the god of righteousness rejoiceth in them. come away! and not efafafe bagle a cocasb i cors ta vnig blior. your vials for the time is such as requireth comfort. o of m the tenth key coraxo chis cormp od the thunders of judgment and wrath are numbered and blans lucal aziazor paeb sobol ilonon are harboured in the north in the likeness of an oak whose branches chis op virq eophan od raclir maasi bagle caosgi are 22 nests of lamentation and weeping, laid up for the earth, ds ialpon dosig od basgim, od oxex dazis siatris which burn night and day: and vomit out the heads of scorpions od salbrox, cinxir faboan unal chis const and live sulphur, mingled with poison. these be the thunders ds daox cocasg ol oanio y

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

at day when the crown of the glory of my genius shall be placed upon my head, and that his nature may become more illumined and glorified, more capable of receiving that divine influx which abides in the heart of god and of man" step 17 lift up the talisman in the left hand, smite it thrice with the sword, and raise both it and the sword aloft, stomping three times. then, take the talisman to the north, and repeat "the voice of the exorcism said unto me 'let me shroud myself in darkness, peradventure thus shall i manifest myself in light. i am the only being in an abyss of darkness. from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep' and the voice of ages answered unto my soul 'creature of talismans, the light shineth in the darkness, but the darkness comprehen

all things are the chaos and the darkness and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness. i am the great one of the path of shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. take on, therefore, manifestation before me without fear. for i am he in whom fear is not. thou hast known me, so pass thou on" step 21 reveil the talisman, and circumambulate once. then, halt in the north, and place it on the ground. bar, purify, and consecrate as before, and after so doing, pass towards the east "creature of talismans thrice purified and thrice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the east" step 22 strike it after unveiling it partly, and say "thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name of hwhy. after the formless and the vo

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

pillar, while that on the black pillar points west. thus, they complete the hexagram of trapt, though separate, as is fitting in "the hall of the dual manifestation of truth" the altar, whose form is that of a double cube, is placed in the eastern part of twklm as far as the neophyte is concerned. but to the adeptus minor, its blackness will veil on the east, citrine, on the south, olive, on the north, russet, while the west side and the base will be black, while the summit is of a brilliant whiteness. the symbols upon the altar represent the forces and manifestation of the divine light, concentrated in the white triangle of the three supernals as the synthesis. wherefore, upon this sacred and sublime symbol, is the obligation of the neophyte taken as calling therein to witness the forces

triad of light. around the cross are the symbols of the four letters of the name jehovah with the c of hwchy being only implied and not expressed in the outer order. at the east is the mystical rose, allied by its scent to the element of m. at the south is the red lamp, allied by its flame with the element of o. at the west is the cup of wine, allied by its fluid form to the element of n. at the north are bread and salt, allied by their substance to the element of l. the elements are placed upon the altar according to the winds "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods, hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. for the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering, and the flame-red fire as the e

ion of the elements. this is the baptism of the place and, as it were, the preparation of a fitting shrine for the forces of the divine light. while all this goes forward, especially after the hierophant s for by names and images are all powers awakened and reawakened, the officers become clothed in their godforms and the invisible stations awaken. the procession of officers is then formed in the north in readiness for the mystic circumambulation in the path of light. it is formed in the north, beginning from the station of stolistes, the symbol of the waters of creation attracting the divine spirit, and therefore alluding to the creation of the world by the spirit and the waters. the mystic reverse circumambulation forms its procession in the south, beginning from the station of dadouchos

is, he is covered by the form of osiris in action--aroueris, which is built up by the past hierophant, seated on the hierophant s left. if no one is seated as past hierophant, then inner members help formulate the second god-form. aroueris: horus the elder, is very lively to look upon- like pure flames. he wears the double crown of egypt, the cone-shaped crown in red inside the white crown of the north, with a white plume. his nemyss is purple banded with gold at the edges. his face and body are translucent scarlet. he has green eyes and wears a purple beard of authority. he wears a yellow tunic with a waist cloth of yellow striped with purple from which hangs a lion s tail. in common with all egyptian gods, he has a white linen kilt showing like an apron under the colored waist cloth. his

th all egyptian gods, he has a white linen kilt showing like an apron under the colored waist cloth. his armlets and anklets are of gold. he carries in his right hand, a blue phoenix wand and in his left, a blue ankh. he stands on a pavement of purple and gold. 21 hiereus: horus in the abode of blindness unto ignorance of the higher. avenger of the gods. he wears the double crown of the south and north, red and white, over a nemyss of scarlet banded with emerald green. his face is that of a lively hawk- tawny and black with bright piercing eyes. his throat is white. his body, like that of aroueris, is entirely scarlet. he wears a collar, armlets, and anklets of emerald; a waist cloth of emerald striped red, from which hangs a lion s tail, and he carries in his right hand an emerald phoenix

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

candidate is conducted to the foot of the altar. hierophant asks, wherefore has thou come, etc. candidate replies, i seek the hidden light, etc. 9. i candidate is asked whether he is willing to take the obligation. he assents and is instructed now to kneel at the altar. 3 10. j administration of the obligation, and raising the neophyte from the kneeling position. 11. k candidate is placed in the north. oration of the hierophant, the voice of my higher self, etc. hierophant commands the mystic circumambulation in the path of darkness. 12. l procession. candidate barred in south. second baptism of n and o. speech of hegemon. allowing the candidate to proceed. 13. m hoodwink slipped up. challenge of hiereus. speech of hegemon. speech of hiereus. candidate re-veiled and passed on. 14. n circu

ierophant, the voice of my higher self, etc. hierophant commands the mystic circumambulation in the path of darkness. 12. l procession. candidate barred in south. second baptism of n and o. speech of hegemon. allowing the candidate to proceed. 13. m hoodwink slipped up. challenge of hiereus. speech of hegemon. speech of hiereus. candidate re-veiled and passed on. 14. n circumambulation. barred in north. third baptism. speech of hegemon allowing candidate to approach unto the gate of the east. 15. o hoodwink slipped up for the second time. hierophant challenges. hegemon answers for candidate. speech of hierophant. candidate passes on. 16. p candidate led to west of altar. hierophant advances by the path of samekh. officers form the triangle. prayer of hierophant. 17. q candidate rises. hier

from concealment unto manifestation save by the virtue of the name \yhla. before all things are the chaos and the darkness, and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness. i am he great one of the path of the shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. appear thou therefore without fear before me, so pass thou on. he then reveils the sigil. n. take the sigil to the north, circumambulating first, halt, place the sigil on the ground, stand between it and the east, repeat the oration of the kerux, again consecrate with n and o. then, take it up, face north, and say, creature of, thrice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gate of the east. o. repeat section m in the northeast. magician then passes to east, takes up sigil in left and sword in his right hand. he

above it the lineal figures and sigils, etc, with the appropriate instrument. then, taking up the talisman in the left hand, let him smite it thrice with the flat of the blade of the sword of art. then, raise it in the left hand (holding erect and aloft the sword in the right hand and stamping thrice upon the earth with the right foot. k. the talisman or material basis is to be placed towards the north, and the operator repeats the oration of the hierophant to the candidate: the voice of the exorcism said unto me, let me shroud myself in darkness, per adventure thus shall i manifest myself in light. i am the only being in an abyss of darkness. from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep. and the voice of ages answered unto my soul, creature of talismans

the darkness, and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness. i am the great one of the path of the shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. take on therefore manifestation without fear before me, for i am he in whom fear is not. thou hast known me so pass thou on. this being done, he replaces the veil. n. then pass around the circle with the talisman, halt due north, place talisman on ground, bar, purify and consecrate again with n and with o, and say, creature of talismans, thrice purified and thrice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gate of the east (hold talisman aloft. o. hold telesmata in left hand, lotus wand in right, and assume hierophant s form. partly unveil talisman, smite with flat of sword, and say, thou canst not pass from concealment

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

s point, they should be in these places. the candidate now stands between the pillars, bound with a rope like the mummied form of osiris, between isis and nepthys. the final consecration now takes place by the goddesses of the scales of the balance. the candidate stands for the first time during the ceremoy at the point representing the equilibrium of the balance. meanwhile, the kerux goes to the north, ready for the circumambulation so as to link that with the final consecration of the candidate. the final consecration is also demanded by the hiereus, horus, the powerful avenger of osiris, as still menacing to the evil persona of the candidate. its affect is to seal finally, in balanced formation, the four pillars in the sphere of sensation of the candidate. this does not imply that they

e four forms of spelling for the goddess thma- est whereby she is attributable to the four letters of the name, and therewith to the elements and the tree. n: hnyb, heh. d: hmkj. yod. thma-oe-tt thma-oe-sh l trapt. vau. m twklm. heh. thm-a-oe-st (final) thm-a-oe (middle pillar) in the equinox ceremony, the hegemon is m, spirit, and the principal officer. she reconciles from east to west, and from north to south, and in a circular formulrtthe rose cross ritual r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the rose cross ritual is a primary ritual of the adept in the r.r. et. a.c. all adepti in the order perform this ritual on a regular basis. it has several positive uses. it encapsulates the aura, providing a protection against outside influences. it acts as a veil. the pentagrams

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

ame of the lord of the universe, and by the aspiration of thine own higher soul, o shroud of darkness and of mystery, i conjure thee, that thou encirclest me, so that i may become invisible. so that seeing me, men may see me not, nor understand, but that they may see the thing that they see not, and comprehend not the thing that they behold. as it is desired, so shall it be" 8 step 17 pass to the north, and face east. say "i have set my feet in the north, and have said 'i will shroud myself in mystery and concealment' the voice of my higher self said unto me 'let me enter the path of darkness, peradventure, thus, may i attain the light. i am the only being in an abyss of darkness; from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep. and the voice of darkness ans

west. invisible, i cannot pass by the gate of the invisible save by virtue of the name of darkness" step 18 formulate forcibly the egg of dark blue-black. say "darkness is my name, and concealment. i am the great one invisible of the paths of the shades. i am without fear, though veiled in darkness, for within me, though unseen, is the magic of the light divine" go round, knock as before, halt in north, formulate pillars, and the blueblack egg between them. then pass to east. step 19 do the rose cross, keeping your hands close to your body. dedicate it to containing your aura within the black egg. say "invisible, i cannot pass by the gate of the invisible, save by the virtue of the name of light" step 20 formulate the shroud forcibly. say" i am the light shrouded in darkness. i am the wiel

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM15

forces of hrwbg, force and strength are to be specially requested. step 1 place the sword upon the central altar with the hilt toward the east near the incense, pointing west near the n. step 2 take up the lotus wand by the black end. stand at the west of the altar facing east. step 3 say "hekas hekas este bebeloi" step 4 take up the cup and purify with n, sprinkling to the east, south, west, and north. say "so therefore first, the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud, resounding sea" put down the cup on the altar. 4 step 5 take up the incense and wave it as you pass round to the east, south, west, and north while saying "and when after all the phantoms are vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and fl

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

at day when the crown of the glory of my genius shall be placed upon my head, and that his nature may become more illumined and glorified, more capable of receiving that divine influx which abides in the heart of god and of man" step 17 lift up the talisman in the left hand, smite it thrice with the sword, and raise both it and the sword aloft, stomping three times. then, take the talisman to the north, and repeat "the voice of the exorcism said unto me 'let me shroud myself in darkness, peradventure thus shall i manifest myself in light. i am the only being in an abyss of darkness. from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep' and the voice of ages answered unto my soul 'creature of talismans, the light shineth in the darkness, but the darkness comprehen

all things are the chaos and the darkness and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness. i am the great one of the path of shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. take on, therefore, manifestation before me without fear. for i am he in whom fear is not. thou hast known me, so pass thou on" step 21 reveil the talisman, and circumambulate once. then, halt in the north, and place it on the ground. bar, purify, and consecrate as before, and after so doing, pass towards the east "creature of talismans thrice purified and thrice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the east" step 22 strike it after unveiling it partly, and say "thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name of hwhy. after the formless and the vo

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

the image of a voice; or even a flashing light, abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud" step 7 on reaching east, strike forward with dagger, make invoking air pentagram and the sign of the head of the man. say "oro ibah aozpi. in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the east" step 8 replace dagger. take pantacle, go to the north, shake thrice, and circumambulate in the path of a, saying "stoop not down into that darkly splendid world where in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, a black, ever rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void" step 9 reaching the north, shake pantacle thrice and with it make invoking earth pentagram and trace the sign of the head of the bull. say "mor dial hct

ld where in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, a black, ever rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void" step 9 reaching the north, shake pantacle thrice and with it make invoking earth pentagram and trace the sign of the head of the bull. say "mor dial hctga. in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the north. step 10 go to the center altar and face east. replace pantacle. take incense, go west of altar, face east, raise it, and trace the active equilibrating spirit pentagram. say "exarp, bitom" trace the passive equilibrating spirit pentagram, saying "hcoma, nanta. in the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial spheres, whose dwelling is in the

th imagination, and aspire unto the ideal and say "i invoke thee, hru, thou great angel who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish me in my search for the mysteries of the divine light. increase my spiritual perception and assist me to rise 8 beyond that lower selfhood which is nothing unto the highest selfhood which is in god the vast one" step 19 pass to the north. project the astral form to the throne of the hierophant in the east, and facing your body, say "the voice of my higher self said unto me 'let me enter the path of light, peradventure i may be prepared to dwell there. i am the only being in this glory of the ineffable. from the divine brilliance came i forth ere my birth, from the splendor of the infinite light" step 20 open your eyes to the

thee, so i pass on" go around, saying: 9 "o lord of the universe, thou art above all things, and thy name is in all things, and before thee the shadows of the night roll back and the darkness hasteth away (vibrate hyha, wrffm) thus, have i formulated the white triangle of the light divine that, rising and expanding, may shine within my heart, a center of the supernal splendor" step 23 stop in the north, form the pillars, and aspire. pass east, say "after the formless and the void and the darkness, cometh the knowledge of the light. so in the place of the guardian of the gate of the east, i draw thee into my heart, o vision of the rising sun. thou dwellest in the place of the balance of the forces where alone is perfect justice. unbalanced mercy is but weakness, and unbalanced severity is c

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

, strong and mighty, and in the name of gabriel, the great archangel of water, i purify thee with water" magus of water (scatters water around the edges of the circle beginning in the east sprinkling every few inches) says "so therefore first, the priest who governeth the works of fire, must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea (puts chalice back and resumes position in the north) chief adept "magus of fire, i command you to consecrate this temple by the banishing ritual of the hexagram and to consecrate this hall with the magic fires, to light the holy lamps and to place them about the circle, and to consecrate the temple and all present with the holy fire" magus of fire "mighty chief, all thy commands shall be obeyed (magus of fire performs the b. r. h. with lotus

nd in the name of the great archangel of air, raphael, i exorcise thee through the power of air (circumambulates once around the temple starting in the east while saying "such a fire existeth, extending through the rushing of air, or even a fire formless, whence cometh the image of a voice or even a flashing light abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud" second adept (moves over to the north, picks up pantacle and salt, moves to the east facing east, and draws the invoking pentagram of earth "i exorcise all evil and impure spirits by the powers of earth and in the name of nanta and mor dial hctga (now faces west, swings/ and draws cross in the air "in the name of adonai ha aretz and adonai melekh and in the name of the great archangel of earth, auriel, i cleanse thee through the

e r.r. et a.c. and all loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of water to first create a wall of invisibility and of protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. stand guard without cessation, and use whatever force necessary for the defense of (each quarter is stabbed, starting in the west, and ending in the west) 9 third adept (moves to the north altar, holding the lotus wand by the taurus band "in the name of adonai ha aretz, i invoke the protective power of aretz in the cardinal point of tzaphon and its great archangel auriel, its mighty angel phorlakh, its powerful king ghob, its ruler kerub, and its gnomes. protect now this holy temple of earth from all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c

opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of earth to first create a wall of invisibility and of protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. stand guard without cessation, and use whatever force necessary for the defense of (each quarter is stabbed, starting in the north, and ending in the north) 10 second adept (moves to the east holding the lotus wand by the aquarius band "in the name of shaddai el chai, i invoke the protective power of ruach in the cardinal point of mizrach and its great archangel raphael, its mighty angel chassan, its powerful king paralda, its ruler ariel, and its sylphs. protect now this holy temple of air from all opposing forces who

. stand guard without cessation, and use whatever force is necessary for the defense of (each quarter is stabbed, beginning in the east, and ending in the east) 11 (standing in the proper quarter, each adept creates the god form as fourth adept performs l.i.r.h and the s.i.r.h. of mars) chief adept behind altar of universe, thoth magus of fire south, horus magus of water west, isis magus of earth north, nephthys magus of air east, aroueris (note: if there are less than the required number of adepts, perform the s.i.r.h. first, then form the god shells (all god forms perform the following invocation, one at a time, in the following order) 1. horus 2. isis 3. nephthys 4. aroueris (chief adept performs the middle pillar silently behind altar of the universe uniting with the infinite light whi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

glory of my genius shall be placed upon my head. grant that his nature shall become more illuminated, glorified and more capable of receiving the divine influx which abides only in the heart of god and man. 9 the exorcism step 1 lift the talisman upon high in left hand. smite it three times with sword, and raise both it and sword overhead stomping three times. proceed to take the talisman to the north. say: the voice of the exorcism said unto me, let me shroud myself in darkness peradventure, there, shall i manifest myself in light. i am the only being in the abyss of darkness. from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep. and the voice of ages answered unto my soul, creature of talismans, the light shineth in the darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth

pass thou on. make the 2=9 grade sign. step 10 take up the talisman in the left hand, circumambulate again and endeavor to formulate about it a sphere of light. say: laykn spake unto the exorcist, i am the aspiration to the throne of dsj. i am the intelligence of the sphere of trapt. i have entered the presence of the majesty divine through the power of the mighty name. 17 step 11 pass on to the north. face the earth tablet. say: creature of talismans, before the beauty can manifest in thy being, the elements of thy body must have an enduring stability. step 12 place the talisman before the earth tablet, make the invoking circle around it and the pentagram of passive spirit with the spirit wheel, and the invoking earth pentagram with the b kerub. say: in the name of rah ynda and ]lm ynda

ng earth pentagram with the b kerub. say: in the name of rah ynda and ]lm ynda, spirits of l, adore your creator. in the name of the bride and the queen of the kingdom, and by the name of your archangel layrwa, spirits of l ye are mine to command. bind unto this creature of talismans the substance of your realm (make cross) in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the north, mor dial hctga, spirits of l give unto me the substance of your realm that it may be mine forever. bind it unto this creature of talismans which i have created (make the invoking circle) in the name of iczhchal, great king of the north, spirits of l, concentrate unto this creature of talismans the substance of your realm, that the all-potent forces may descend and rest upon it, even the gra

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

once, unread and unopened, to g.h. frater p.c.a, at 14050 cherry avenue, suite r- 159, fontana, california, 92337. 2 (officers assemble the temple and robe up. chiefs seat themselves on the dais. members robed and wearing their sashes enter and sit in the correct quarter- inner order members in the east, philosophus in the south, practicus and theoricus in the west, zelators and neophytes in the north. the temple is opened in the neophyte grade. all are seated) hierophant (knocks "fraters et sorors of all grades of the temple of isis mighty mother, let us celebrate the festival of the vernal equinox (all rise except the hierophant) hierophant (knocks "frater kerux, proclaim the equinox and announce that the password is abrogated" hierophant (passes to the northeast, raises his wand, and f

llow the officers in making the signs toward it) hierophant "let us consecrate according to ancient custom, the return of the equinox" hierophant "light" hiereus "darkness" hierophant "east" hiereus "west" hierophant "air" hiereus "water" hegemon (knocks "i am the reconciler between them. all make the neophyte sign toward the altar" dadouchos "heat" stolistes "cold" dadouchos "south" 3 stolistes "north" dadouchos "fire" stolistes "water" hegemon (knocks "i am the reconciler between them. all make signs toward the altar" hierophant "one creator" dadouchos "one preserver" hiereus "one destroyer" stolistes "one redeemer" hegemon (knocks "one reconciler between them. all make signs toward the altar (done) hierophant (goes to the west of the altar "with the password_ i lay down my sceptre (take

p) all give philosophus grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (passes to the west and faces the hiereus, who turns west holding cup on high "all face west" hiereus "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of the waters, whereon thy spirit moved at the beginning (makes a cross with the cup) all give practicus grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (kerux passes to the north and faces the stolistes "all face north" stolistes (turns to the north, holding the paten on high "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of the earth, which thou hast made for thy footstool (makes a cross with the paten) all give zelator grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (passes around the temple to his place "all face toward the altar" hegemon (stands east of

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

, chilton books, new york, 1970, p. viii. 14 from einstein's foreword (written in 1953) to charles h. hapgood, earth's shifting crust: a key to some basic problems of earth science, pantheon books, new york, 1958, pp. 1-2. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 20 2 it was warm because it was not physically located at the south pole in that period. instead it was approximately 2000 miles farther north. this would have put it outside the antarctic circle in a temperate or cold temperate climate .15 3 the continent moved to its present position inside the antarctic circle as a result of a mechanism known as earth-crust displacement. this mechanism, in no sense to be confused with plate-tectonics or continental drift, is one whereby the lithosphere, the whole outer crust of the earth, may be

e 1513 map at their correct latitude.21 the library of ancient sources incorporated in the piri reis map may also account for the fact that it convincingly portrays a large island in the atlantic ocean to the east of the south american coast where no such island now exists. is it pure coincidence that this imaginary island turns out to be located right over the sub-oceanic mid-atlantic ridge just north of the equator and 700 miles east of the coast of brazil, where the tiny rocks of sts. peter and paul now jut above the waves?22 or was the relevant source map drawn deep in the last ice age, when sea levels were far lower than they are today and a large island could indeed have been exposed at this spot? sea levels and ice ages other sixteenth-century maps also look as though they could hav

ere caused by the tumultuous melting of the icecap which was rapidly retreating everywhere in the northern hemisphere by around 10,000 bc.25 it is therefore interesting that at least one ancient map appears to show southern sweden covered with remnant glaciers of the kind that must indeed have been prevalent then in these latitudes. the remnant glaciers are on claudius ptolemy s famous map of the north. originally compiled in the second century ad, this remarkable work from the last great geographer of classical antiquity was lost for hundreds of 20 ibid, p. 69. 21 ibid, p. 72. 22 ibid, p. 65. 23 ibid, p. 99. 24 ibid. 25 ibid, p. 164. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 33 years and rediscovered in the fifteenth century.26 ptolemy was custodian of the library at alexandria, which conta

ediscovered) possess such knowledge. indeed, it is impossible to see how the remnant glaciers and other features shown on ptolemy s map could have been surveyed, imagined or invented by any known civilization prior to our own. the implications of this are obvious. so, too, are the implications of another map, the portolano of iehudi ibn ben zara, drawn in the year 1487.30 this chart of europe and north africa may have been based on a source even earlier than ptolemy s, for it seems to show glaciers much farther south than sweden (roughly on the same latitude as england in fact)31 and to depict the mediterranean, adriatic and aegean seas as they might have looked before the melting of the european ice-cap.32 sea level would, of course, have been significantly lower than it is today. it is t

ents capable of finding longitude did not exist in 1569, but appear to have been used to prepare the ancient source documents mercator consulted to produce his 1538 map.2 the mysteries of longitude let us consider the problem of longitude, defined as the distance in degrees east or west of the prime meridian. the current internationally accepted prime meridian is an imaginary curve drawn from the north pole to the south pole passing through the royal observatory at greenwich, london. greenwich therefore stands at o longitude while new york, for example, stands at around 74 west, and canberra, australia, at roughly 150 east. 1 maps, p. 107. 2 ibid. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 36 it would be possible to write an elaborate explanation of longitude and of what needs to be done to f

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

erotypes, and retreated back the way they came in. it was surprise that probably saved their asses, the few that came back. ahg: did you believe the story? trw: course not. but, i figured, this could be an artifact of something real, and shaver gave us a couple of locations right here in the south that, he said, were entrances to the caves. ahg: right. i investigated both. one was brown mountain, north carolina, and i found plenty of ufo witnesses there, including this guy, ralph something, that claimed he had been inside the mountain, and whisked off from there to outer space. quite a yarn. i went there with gene and geneva steinberg once, and with jim moseley and his daughter betty and tim beckley, on christmas eve, in 1968 as i recall. the other entrance dates back into cherokee indian

om there to outer space. quite a yarn. i went there with gene and geneva steinberg once, and with jim moseley and his daughter betty and tim beckley, on christmas eve, in 1968 as i recall. the other entrance dates back into cherokee indian legend of the entrance to fairyland, magonia, or whatever-you-call-it. it was the home of the yum-wee- chum-dee, the little men, and was near tallulah falls in north georgia. i searched for years for that entrance. up where deliverance was filmed. trw: you can see it ahg: excuse me? trw: the entrance. you can see it clearly in the background in one of the rafting scenes in deliverance. ahg: coincidence? trw: who knows? shaver told you the general idea. he also sent you a map. ahg: what map? trw: thought you had all this figured, didn t you? remember thos

g images; they seemed, as i said at the time, like holograms, especially when sectioned and made into 35mm slides. shaver claimed they were the record of the antediluvian civilization on earth, literally preserved in stone. i gave them to you, i recall. trw: when i got ahold of them, i resectioned the rocks, used an overhead projector and came up, in one of them, with a map of that little area of north georgia where tallulah falls, toccoa falls, brasstown bald you know, the chattahoochee national forest. the cave entrance is clearly marked. ahg: so, this map includes southern north carolina, and white county, georgia? trw: yep. with the entrance marked with a red circle. ahg: that s where peter davidson, the frontal chief of the her- metic brotherhood of light, set up his utopian colony a

me blavatsky s mahatmas, the secret chiefs of the theosophical system. actually, these two are modeled on paolos metamon, the coptic magician and adept, and max theon, his disciple and successor as grand master of the hermetic brotherhood of light in egypt. you could read the line as the secret chiefs work the white tincture through the hb of l. the hb of l, under frontal chief davidson, moved to north georgia in the 1880s. its knowledge and wisdom migrated into the oto under grand master karl kellner, an hb of l continental adept. examine lines 15, 13, 27, 24 in 777 for further insight. love is the law, love under will. 83 bibliography i believe it was robert graves who observed that all translation is a lie. take the greek word agape. in english, it means love sort of. actually, if you t

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

angles outside the circle represent the four watchtowers. when conducting magical operations on the watchtowers, sit or stand in a green circle (in general, green is appropraite for most operations. however, the color to use should correspond with the magical operation in which it is used) and face the appropriate triangle as follows: fire is a red bitom in the south earth is a black nanta in the north water is a blue hkoma in the west air is a yellow exarp in the east. possible embellishments include: 1) placing lamps in the triangles. 2) burning incense. 3) enscribing the appropriate deity name in the appropriate triangle. 4) enscribing the magical formula within the circle or triangle as appropriate. if a circle of this sort is impossible to physically construct, you can simulate it wit

e, physical protective force, physical renewal. he is the son of horus and is shown with the head of a hawk. 68 the following translations frota chapter clia of the book of the dead are included as a further aid in the study of tthese importantdeities: speechof isis (asi "the goddess of the throne "1 have come here to pprotectyou. will fly with you through the air and 1 will initiate you with the north wind. the breath of your flesh has returned to the god tem (le, the setting sun) but will return again to you should you hunger for flesh. you shall be like a god and your enemies shall be cast down under your feet. may you be found truthful before the goddess nuit and strong enough to receive the flesh of the gods" speech of nephthys (nephthys "the lady of the house "1 accompany the adept

letter h( r) within it. face the letter and say, oro-ibah-aozpi (oh-roh ee-bah aah-oh-zod-pee) in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, 90 1 invoke you, angels of the watchtower of the east. then vibrate the great holy name of this watchtower. feel the angels of the watchtower of air rising up from within you. step 5. take your pentagram and turn to the watchtower of earth in the north. shake the pentagram three times and say, i stoop clown into a world of darkness wherein lies unknown depths and hades shroud in gloom, delighting in senseless images; a black ever-rolling abyss, a voice both mute and void. stand facing the watchtower of earth. trace the pentagram of earth before you. trace the enochian letter x) within it. face the letter and say, mor-dial-hktga (moh-ar dee

d in gloom, delighting in senseless images; a black ever-rolling abyss, a voice both mute and void. stand facing the watchtower of earth. trace the pentagram of earth before you. trace the enochian letter x) within it. face the letter and say, mor-dial-hktga (moh-ar dee-ah-leh heh-keh-teh-gah) in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle, i invoke you, angels of the watchtower of the north. then vibrate the great holy name of this watchtower. feel the angels of the watchtower of earth rising up from within you. step 6. stand facing the east and trace the active and passive invoking pentagrams of spirit (reference enochian magic page 89) while saying, exarp (ehtz-ar-peh) bitom (bee-toh-meh) nanta (nah-en-tah) hkoma (heh-koh-rnah) in the names and letters of the mystical tablet

orce will also seep iinto the object and link iit with iits creator. with proper use, your magical weapons will automatically become ppowerfultalismans. they will become charged with your own emotional and psychic energies. additional talismans can be made for specific ppurposesbut all should come under the following general headings: earth: taurus, virgo, capricorn, venus, moon, pentacle, black, north. water: cancer, scorpio, pisces, mars, cup, blue, west. air: gemini, libra, aquarius, saturn, mercury, sword, yellow, east. fire: aries, leo, sagittarius, sun, jupiter, wand, red, south. 94 when you practice the exercise to gain the knowledge and conversation of your holy guardian angel, you will need to design and make your own talisman of iliatai. figure 5 shows an example of such a talism

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

ces of its own, and to the gothic a strength superior to both of them together. so the norse view of the gods may in many ways clear up and complete the german, yet not serve as the sole standard for it, since here, as in the language, there appear sundry divergences of the german type from the norse, giving the advantage now to the one and now to the other. had i taken the rich exuberance of the north as the basis of my inquiry, it would have perilously overshadowed and choked the distinctively german, which ought rather to be developed out of itself, and, while often agreeing with the other, yet in some things stands opposed. the case appears therefore to stand thus, that, as we push on, we shall approach the norse boundary, and at length reach the point where the wall of separation can

which the footprints were still fresh, and achieving for the foreground of our history, just where it begins to disengage itself from legend, a lasting work, such as saxo grammaticus accomplished. even if german tradition was more blurred and colourless from the seventh century to the eleventh, than was danish in the twelfth, if estrangement from native legend had advanced more slowly in the far north; yet waltharius and rudlieb, or the rhyme of the boar in notker, may shew us that in the very cloisters there was much still unforgotten of the ancient songs. it is likely that scribes continued for some time to add to the collection set on foot by charles the great, the destruction of which has proved an incalculable loss, and from which we might have obtained an abundance of materials and

compass of our law-antiquities shed a searching light on the old religion preface. xvll and manners. in festivals and games comes out the bright joyous side of the olden time; i have been anxious to point out the manifold, though never developed, germs of dramatic representation, which may be compared to the first attempts of greek or roman art. the yule-play is still acted here and there in the north; its mode of performance in gothland (p. 43) bears reference to freyr. the little wights' play is mentioned on p. 441 n; on the bear's play (p. 785) i intend to enlarge more fully elsewhere. sword-dance and giant's dance (p. 30 i, berchta's running (p. 279, whitsun play (p. 785, easter play (p. 780, the induction of summer or may, the violethunt and the swallow's welcome are founded on pui'e

re goddesses. the gods that have kept the firmest hold are the three marked in the days of the week as mercury, jupiter, mars; and of these, wuotan stands out the most distinct. jonas, fredegar, paulus diaconus and the abrenuntiatio name him, he towers at the head of ancient lines of kings, many places bear the indelible impress of his name. woedenspanne signified a part of the human hand, as the north named another part' lilf-lisr' wolf-lith, after the god t^r. unexpectedly our 13th centuiy has preserved for us vol. 111. b xviil peeface. one of his names [wish, which lies in abeyance even in the norse system, yet is the one that stands in the closest contact with the women that do the god's bidding, with the wand that unlocks his hoard, with the mantle that carries him through the air, na

resuppose a good many differences: the difficulty is to reconcile in every case the local bearings of the matter with the temporal. if the more numerous testimonies to wuotan in lower germany would lead us to infer that he was held in higher esteem by saxons than by alemanns or bavarians, we must remember that this (apparent) preference is mainly due to the longer continuance of heathenism in the north; that in the first few centuries after conversion the south too would have borne abundant witness to the god. upper germany has now scarcely a single name of a place compounded with wuotan (p. 158, wuotan's day has there given place to' midweek' and just there the legend of his' wiitende heer' is found more alive than elsewhere! it would be a great thing to ascertain whereabouts whether amon

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

cornful laugh at the top of his voice.2 as henchman true, he abides by the master he once takes up with, come weal come woe. but his attachment is often found 4 irksome, and one cannot be rid of him again. a farmer set fire 1 the story (as written down in 1559) is given in ern. joach. westphal s speci men documentorurn ineditorum, kostock 1726, pp. 156-166. 2 scott s minstrelsy i. civ. mentions a north english brag or barguest: he usually ended his mischievous frolics with a horselaugh. conf. hone s tablebook 2, 656. home-speite. 513 to his barn, to burn the goblin that haunted it; when it is all ablaze, there sits the sprite at the back of the cart in which they were removing the contents (deut. sag. no. 72. l in moneys anzeiger 1835, 312 we read of a little black man that was bought with

foil to the gracious higher being from whom the gifts proceed; they are almost as essential to the festival as jackpudding to our old comedy. i can well imagine that even in heathen times the divinity, whose appearing heralded a happy time, had at his side some merry elf or dwarf as his attendant embodying to the vulgar eye the bless ings that he brought. 1 strongly in favour of this view are the north franconian names hullepopel (popowitsch 522, hollepeter (schm. 2, 174, the bavarian semper, of whom they say he cuts naughty children s bodies open and stuffs them with pebbles (schm. 3, 12. 250, exactly after the manner of holla and berhta (p. 273) 2; and consider faithful eckart, who escorts holla. in christian times they would at first choose some saint to accompany the infant christ or t

des tore (fool, waldes affe (ape, wolfd. 467. 991 (see p. 481-2 and suppl. proper names of giants point to stones and metals, as larnsaxa (ironstony, tarnhaus (ironskull; possibly our still surviving compound steinalt, old as stone (gramm. 2, 555, is to be ex plained by the great age of giants, approaching that of rocks and hills; gifur rata (gigantes pedes illidunt saxis) is what they say in the north. stones and rocks are weapons of the giant race; they use only stone clubs and stone shields, no swords. hrungni s weapon is called hei)i (hone; when it was flung in mid air and came in collision with thor s hammer, it broke, and a part fell on the ground; hence come all the heinberg/ whinstone rocks, sn. 108-9. later legends add to their armament stahelstangen (steel bars) 24 yards long, eo

rom westphalia: above nettelstadt-on-the-hill stands the hiinenbrink, where hiines lived of old, and kept on friendly terms with their fellows on the stell (2^ miles farther. when the one set were baking, and the other wanted a loaf done at the same time, they just pitched it over see suppl. a hiine living at hilverdingsen on the south side of the schwarze lake, and another living at hille on the north side, used to lake their bread together. one morning the one at hilverdingsen thought he heard his neighbour emptying his kneading-trough, all ready for baking; he sprang from his lair, snatched up his dough, and leapt over the lake. but it was no such thing, the noise he had heard was only his neighbour scratching his leg. at altehiiffen there lived hiinen, who had but one knife at their se

s many-headed like the giant, also, it is true, like the dragon and the hellhound. wherever the devil s hand clutches or his foot treads, indelible traces imprint themselves even on the hardest stone. the titans chased from olympus resemble the angels thrust out of heaven and changed into devils. the abode of the giants, like that of heathens and devils in general (p. 34, is supposed to be in the north: when freyr looks from heaven toward lotunheim (saem. 81) and spies the fair giantess, this is expressed in snorri 39 by( freyr leit i nor&rcett. in the danish folk-song of the stolen hammer, thorr appears as tord (thunder) af hafsgaard (seaburgh, while the giant from whom loke is to get the hammer back dwells in nordenfjeld; the swedish folk-song says more vaguely trolltrams gard/ a but wha

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

tions designed to make it a valuable guide to the work and studies of the order. naturally such a book as this must be limited in its contents and carefully worded. i know that many benefits will come through this book to our members as well as to general readers. it should be a weekly guide to the monographs and lessons for every member, and a help to every officer of our branches throughout the north and south american jurisdiction. the many diagrams and plates have been carefully prepared so as to make plain many points in the monographs of the various degrees. members and officers will do well to recommend the use of this manual to all members, for it will help in many ways to promote a better understanding of the order and its teachings, and bring about a better agreement in regard to

der visited america, approved of the organization as established here, and, upon their report to the international convention in europe, the american order was made an independent jurisdiction coming directly under the guidance of the international council of the order instead of under the sponsorship of the french jurisdiction. and this gave the ancient and mystical order rosae crucis (amorc) of north america a representation in the international council, in its national and international conventions and congresses, and made the american amorc a part of the a.m.o.r.c. of the world. therefore, the a.m.o.r.c. is today the only rosicrucian movement in america having such authority and connections. however, there are other rosicrucian movements in america [4] they use the term or word rosicru

e note the word order and the latin term rosae crucis in the title. its colleges and university were also incorporated, and a patent was secured from the united states government protecting the name and symbols of the order in the united states and throughout the world. the name and symbols are also registered with many other nations of this jurisdiction. amorc is the only rosicrucian movement in north america having a patent on the symbol of the cross with one rose in its center, which is the true ancient symbol of the order in all lands. therefore, amorc repeats again its statement: it is a part of the worldwide rosicrucian order, most jurisdictions of which use the same name except for slight variations due to translation in foreign languages. it is part of the one and only rosicrucian

s the true ancient symbol of the order in all lands. therefore, amorc repeats again its statement: it is a part of the worldwide rosicrucian order, most jurisdictions of which use the same name except for slight variations due to translation in foreign languages. it is part of the one and only rosicrucian order that is truly international. it is the only rosicrucian movement, society, or body, in north and south america having membership and representation in the "international council, antiquus arcanus ordo rosae rubeae et aureae crucis" the a.m.o.r.c. of america, therefore, is duly represented in the international congress and conventions held at stated periods in europe and adheres to the ancient traditions and customs in all of its standards and practices. this means that it does not p

ations, and to establish such rules and regulations and method of procedure as would identify each of these outstanding organizations as being authentic and genuine, as distinguished from the number of movements of a clandestine nature throughout the world. each of these fourteen organizations traces its origin authentically for centuries into the past. the a.m.o.r.c. was the only organization of north america officially recognized at this conclave. the various bodies represented formed what is termed the "federation universelle des ordres et societes initiatiques" various honors were conferred upon the highest officers of amorc represented at this [5] conclave, and additional charters of authority and recognition were conferred upon the imperator of amorc of north america [the fudosi does

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

lprimogenitus,homonsionbones,viaveritassapientiavirtusleofmediatoragnusrexpastorprophetassacerdosathanatosparadetusalpha etomegaall by these high, great, glorious, royal and ineffable names of the omnipotent god and his only son our lord and saviourjesus christ the second essence of the glorious trinity. i exorcise, command, call upon and conjure the spiritvassagowheresoever thou art (east, west, north or south, or being bound to anyonecrystaliomant;ji,or the artofinvocatingspiritsbythecrystal105description of the crystaltheinvocant must be provided with a crystalofabout nine inches in diameter, or at least the sizeofa large orange, properly ground and polished so as to be free. from specs or spots,itshould be inclosed in a frameofivory, ebony, or box-wood, highly polished.theholy names ro

ves&spend their moneyintravelling to&fro purchasing magical secrets, mystic rites andsacrifices-andthen give it to the world at 30 bobs apieces-butrather as capt. olcott" said in the spiritualist, which highly tickled my fancy,'ifyou don't believe what we tell you we saw, go to india&see for yourself. i wrote a note to your father thinking he might be coming to town before i leavelondon-ishall go north next saturday&as usualstayjweeks,butit is very hardwork-buti expect that my gas will be turned off in a moment or two&i must close with my best compliments to your mama, i remain, faithfully&fraternally yours.imrsmaryannesouthatwood,asuggestiveinquiryintothehermeticmysterywith adissertationon themorecelebratedof thealchemicalphilosophersbeinganattempttowardstherecoteryof theantientexperiment

" i do not know which you mean by the two vols of msscraps-buti must decline lending my diaries and private mss. on my own part i can only say that i am not the slightest degree better for all mydoctoring-towalk or make the slightest muscular exertion i come home knockedup-althoughkept a close prisoner. on monday znd august i am going to alnwick for 3 weeks and as the weather has been fine in the north i hope the entire changeofair&living will in some measure release me. with kindest regards tomrsirwin&your father believe me, yours faithfully and fraternally.1see letter29.2editor ofthespiritualist.3 matthew cooke was a curious figure: musician, journalist,74therosicrucianseeroxon'lmust be very wrath with the scamp and i expect to find a longer account in this month's human nature. i presum

the roth inst.1i have not written a line in my diary or towards the history of the grand stewards lodge- since you were in town. i droppedallourfriends except our good bro. spencer'&his kind little wife.58 therosicrucianseerithems ofeveningswithindwellersfor the bristol college sria.2see note2of letterrz.3i.e.london.4therosicrucianmagazine,issuedbythe metropolitancollege sria.14167 liverpool road north25november 1873 my dear bro. irwin, your favor has grieviously afflictedme-ifeel positive upon receiving intimation from me that your kind present had arrived. i not only acknowledged its safe arrival,butreminded you that i had not received any assurance that my paper' forwarded from poole had come to your hands, your present note in fact being the first intimation on that score. i had been d

fraudulently.2unidentified.7 3 raymond buildings, greys inn,w.e.ijuly 1872 dear bro. irwin, i have been having my rooms painted and papered and my landlady has seized the opportunity to alter my bed due east&west because 'it spoils the look of the room' but on my return from alnwick i shall shock her desires by altering it back again.itis best for all persons to sleep with their heads as near due north as possible--but with very electric persons, whether negative or positive, it is of the utmost consequence and i speedily felt the difference by waking heavy&giddy&restless-foraltho' i only get 5 hours sleep i have a very sound doze&could get up quiterefreshed-butyour case is unfortunately very different&you must not lose the slightest chance of alteration.itis also a most excellent plan to

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

the geography and history of ancient egypt. myth and geography egypt is a large country in the northeast corner of the continent of africa, but modern geographical terms have little relevance to how the ancient egyptians saw themselves. they had no conception of the huge size of africa. in the third millennium bce the egyptians known world extended only from what are now greece and turkey in the north to what is now ethiopia in the south, and from libya in the west to what is now iraq in the east (see map two. the egyptians believed that they were set apart from the people who lived in these surrounding countries. the ancient word kemet (usually translated as egypt) literally means black land. this referred to the rich black soil of the land on either bank of the great river nile, which f

hey were set apart from the people who lived in these surrounding countries. the ancient word kemet (usually translated as egypt) literally means black land. this referred to the rich black soil of the land on either bank of the great river nile, which flows through the center of egypt. the egyptians were claiming to be the people of the valley, but they had not always been so. for many millennia north africa enjoyed a moist climate. vast areas that are now desert were then grasslands with large animal populations. nomadic peoples, all with a fairly similar culture, ranged across the grasslands. from around the sixth millennium bce on, the climate became drier and hotter, and the grasslands gradually turned into desert. the first egyptians built villages on the edges of the nile valley, wh

he nile valley, where they mainly survived by hunting and fishing. by the fourth millennium bce, agriculture-based communities were established in the nile valley and delta. this great climatic and cultural change may have shaped the idea found in egyptian myth that the world had once been different. egypt had become one of the driest places on earth and a hard country to get in or out of. to the north there were marshes, saltwater lakes, and the mediterranean sea. the ancient egyptians were never enthusiastic seafarers and were one of the few coastal cultures to worship no deities of the sea. to the east, west, and south there were deserts that were dangerous to cross. these deserts made up about 90 percent of egypt s territory. the egyptians called them the red land in contrast to the bl

con god was prominent. this falcon god came to be identified with horus, although horus seems to have been a northern god in origin. there is much less evidence for a unified northern kingdom at this time. the gods seth and horus were later presented as warring opposites in need of reconciliation. some egyptologists have argued that a historical war between ombos and hierakonpolis, or between the north and south of egypt, was the origin of the myth of the conflict between horus and seth.10 this kind of historicizing approach to myth has been out of fashion for many years but has recently been revived. introduction 5 objects from the late protodynastic period belonging to kings called narmer, aha, and scorpion have been recovered from temple deposits at hierakonpolis and abydos. these kings

viously been worshipped in isolation may have generated myths. among the earliest pairings of deities were the two ladies and the two lords. the two ladies were the goddesses nekhbet and wadjyt. in the symbolic language that had developed to express ideas about kingship, the two ladies represented upper and lower egypt and were identified with the white crown of the south and the red crown of the north. the two lords were horus and seth. most early dynastic period kings associated themselves with horus by showing a horus falcon on the serekh that enclosed their names. the names and titles taken by a king at the start of his reign identified the ways in which he manifested horus and acted as a kind of policy statement. during the second dynasty a king called peribsen replaced the horus falc

HEAVEN HELL

, menthu-hetep built a funeral temple in connexion with his pyramid, and established an order of priests, who were to perform the services and ceremonies connected with his worship, and he allowed the ladies of his court to be buried round about it, just as did the kings of old who reigned at memphis. the great feature of menthu-hetep's monument, which has no parallel in the older pyramids in the north of egypt, is the ramp, with a double row of square columns on each side of it, which he built on the front or eastern face of the temple platform. now whilst menthu-hetep iii. was employed in building his pyramid and funeral temple, the hereditary governors and nobles of important provinces in upper egypt were not slow to avail themselves of the opportunity which peace and the renewed prospe

, and these pictures prove that the knowledge of the elaborate funeral rites and ceremonies, which were observed at memphis under the ivth dynasty, had descended in a complete state to the period when amamu's coffin was made and ornamented. in connection with amamu's coffin reference must be made to a large group of coffins which was excavated a few years ago at al-barsha, a place situated on the north side of a rocky valley, just behind the modern coptic village of der an-nakhla, near shekh abada p. 12 (the ancient antino, in upper egypt. all the coffins found here are rectangular in shape, and have so much in common with the coffin of amamu, in respect of shape, and in the arrangement of their texts and pictures, including the representations of mastaba doors, that it seems impossible to

books of the dead which were intended to benefit royal souls in the underworld were cut upon the walls of the chambers and corridors of their pyramids, and in the case of private individuals texts intended to produce the same effect were usually cut into the walls of the chambers wherein their stone sarcophagi were placed. the pyramids of the kings of the xith and xiith dynasties, whether in the north or south of egypt, are not, so far as the information at present available goes, characterized by lengthy extracts from books of the dead, and officials and men of rank in general were content to dispense with the cutting of religious p. 15 inscriptions into the sides of stone sarcophagi, and into the walls of the passages and chambers of their tombs in the mountains, and to transfer them to

funeral ceremonies took place, and, thanks chiefly to the vast quantities of spoil which were poured into thebes by the victorious armies of egypt on their return from western asia, the cult of the gods and of the dead assumed proportions which it had never reached before in egypt. the chief deity of thebes was amen, the "hidden" or perhaps "unknown" god, in whose honour a shrine was built to the north of the city, in a place called "ap" or "apt" by the egyptians, and "karnak" by the modern inhabitants of luxor. it is impossible to say at present exactly when the first sanctuary of p. 17 this god was built at thebes, but the discovery of the large collection of 457 votive statues of kings and officials and other objects, made by m. legrain 1 in 1901-2, indicates that the foundation of the

temet-baiu; also called astchetet-em-ament. click to view aat xi. click to view aat xii. p. 41 aat xiii. uart-ent-mu: its deity was the hippopotamus-god called hebt-re-f. aat xiv. the mountainous region of kher-aha, the god of which was hap, the nile. a brief examination of this list of aats, or regions, suggests that the divisions of sekhet-hetepet given in it are arranged in order from south to north, for it is well known that amentet, the first aat, was entered from the neighbourbood of thebes, and that the last-mentioned aat, i.e, kher-aha, represents a region quite click to view aat xiii. click to view aat xiv. close to heliopolis; if this be so, sekhet-aaru was probably situated at no great distance from abydos, near which was the famous "gap" in the mountains, whereby the spirits of

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

which is now rapidly being shrouded for it in the funeral palls of suffering. is it the eve of nighteternal which is nearing? nightmare talesiii13 vbeautiful are the resorts on the midland sea. an endless line of surf-beaten, black, rugged rocks stretches,hemmed in between the golden sands of the coast and the deep blue waters of the gulf. they offer theirgranite breast to the fierce blows of the north-west wind and thus protect the dwellings of the rich that nestleat their foot on the inland side. the half-ruined cottages on the open shore are the insufficient shelter of thepoor. their squalid bodies are often crushed under the walls torn and washed down by wind and angry wave.but they only follow the great law of the survival of the fittest. why should they be protected? lovely is the mo

orth a monarch. voiceless and helpless, he isnevertheless a potentate, the autocratic master of millions of subjects. cruel fate has erected a throne for himover an open grave, and beckons him to glory and to power. devoured by suffering, he finds himselfsuddenly crowned. the wasted form is snatched from its warm nest amid the palm groves and the roses; it iswhirled from balmy south to the frozen north, where waters harden into crystal groves and "waves on wavesin solid mountains rise; whither he now speeds to reign and- speeds to die. nightmare talesix17 xonward, onward rushes the black, fire-vomiting monster, devised by man to partially conquer space andtime. onward, and further with every moment from the health-giving, balmy south flies the train. like thedragon of the fiery head, it de

repeat, yet he has nevertheless been recognised by generations in asia as lord of the universe.this is why the conqueror and master of the world of thought and philosophy is represented as seated on a nightmare talesthe legend of the blue lotus20 lotus in full bloom, emblem of the universe thought out by him. in india and ceylon the lotus is generally ofa golden hue; amongst the buddhists of the north, it is blue. but there exists in one part of the world a third kind of lotus- the zizyphus. he who eats of it forgets of hisfatherland and those who are dear to him, so say the ancients. let us not follow this example. let us notforget our spiritual home, the cradle of the human race, and the birthplace of the blue lotus. let us then raise the veil of oblivion which covers one of the most an

livid cheek and staring eye, he would pass long hours watching him, as the child sat quietly in his corner, inhis goblin-like, old-fashioned way. the child had never left the estate, and few outside the family knew of his existence. about the middle of july, a tall hungarian traveller, preceded by a great reputation for eccentricity, wealthand mysterious powers, arrived at the town of p- from the north, where, it was said, he had resided formany years. he settled in the little town, in company with a shaman or south siberian magician, on whom hewas said to make mesmeric experiments. he gave dinners and parties, and invariably exhibited his shaman,of whom he felt very proud, for the amusement of his guests. one day the notables of p- made anunexpected invasion of the domains of nicolas izve

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

consecutive appearances of the universe from the subjective onto the objective plane of being, at regular intervals of time, covering periods of immense duration. q. can you elaborate the subject? a. take as a first comparison and a help towards a more correct conception, the solar year, and as a second, the two halves of that year, producing each a day and a night of six months' duration at the north pole. now imagine, if you can, instead of a solar year of 365 days, eternity. let the sun represent the universe, and the polar days and nights of six months each-days and nights lasting each 182 trillions and quadrillions of years, instead of 182 days each. as the sun arises every morning on our objective horizon out of its (to us) subjective and antipodal space, so does the universe emerge

HEPTAMERON

and first of the lords day. heptameron 10 considerations of the lords day the angel of the lords day, his sigil, planet, the signe of the planet, and the name of the fourth heaven. the angels of the lords day. michael, dardiel, huratapal. the angels of the air ruling on the lords day. varcan, king. his ministers. tus, andas, cynabal. the winde which the angels of the air abovesaid are under. the north-winde. the angel of the fourth heaven, ruling on the lords day, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. at the east. samael. baciel. atel. gabriel. vionairaba. at the west. anael. pabel. ustael. burchat. suceratos. capabili. at the north. aiel. aniel, vel aquiel. masgabriel. sapiel. matuyel. at the south. haludiel. machasiel. charsiel. uriel. naromiel. the perfume of the l

ta, conjuro te michael angele magne, qui es pr positus diei dominic& per nomen adona, dei israel, qui creavit mundum& quicquid in eo est, quod pro melabores& ad moleas omnem meam petitionem, juxta meum velle& votum meum, in negotio& causa mea. and here thou shalt declare thy cause and business, and for what thing thou makest this conjuration. the spirits of the air of the lords day, are under the north-winde; their nature is to procure gold, gemmes, carbuncles, riches; to cause one to obtain favour and benevolence; to dissolve the enmities of men; to raise men to honors; to carry or take away infirmities. but in what manner they appear, it's spoken already in the former book of magical ceremonies. considerations of monday. the angel of munday, his sigil, planet, the signe of the planet, an

r ruling on munday. arcan, king. his ministers. bilet, missabu, abuzaha. the winde which the said angels of the air are subject to. the west-winde. the angels of the first heaven, ruling on munday, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. from the east. gabriel. gabrael. madiel. deamiel. janael. from the west. sachiel. zaniel. habaiel. bachanael. corabael. heptameron 12 from the north. mael. vuael. valnum. baliel. balay. humastrau. from the south. curaniel. dabriel. darquiel. hanun. anayl. vetuel. the perfume of munday. aloes. the conjuration of munday. conjuro& confirmo super vos angeli fortes& boni, in nomine adonay, adonay, adonay, eie, eie, eie, cados, cados, cados, achim, achim, ja, ja, fortis, ja, qui apparuis monte sinai, cum glorificatione regis adonay, saday, zeb

ls of the air ruling on tuesday. samax, king. his ministers. carmax, ismoli, paffran. the winde to which the said angels are subject. the east-winde. heptameron 13 the angels of the fifth heaven ruling on tuesday, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. at the east. friagne. guael. damael. calzas. arragon. at the west. lama. astagna. lobquin. soncas. jazel. isiael. irel. at the north. rahumel. hyniel. rayel. seraphiel. mathiel. fraciel. at the south. sacriel. janiel. galdel. osael. vianuel. zaliel. the perfume of tuesday. pepper. the conjuration of tuesday. conjuro& confirmo super vos, angeli fortes& sancti, per nomen ya, ya, ya, he, he, he, va, hy, hy, ha, ha, ha, va, va, va, an, an, an, aie, aie, aie, el, ay, elibra, eloim, eloim& per nomina ipsius alti dei, qui secit

iel. seraphiel. heptameron 14 the angels of the air ruling on wednesday. mediat, or modiat, king. ministers. suquinos, sallales. the winde to which the said angels of the air are subject. the southwest-winde. the angels of the second heaven govern wednesday, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. at the east. mathlai. tarmiel. baraborat. at the west. jeresous. mitraton. at the north. thiel. rael. jariahel. venahel. velel. abuiori. ucirnuel. at the south. milliel. nelapa. babel. caluel. vel. laquel. the fumigation of wednesday. mastick. the conjuration of wednesday. conjuro& confirmo vos angeli fortes, sancti& potentes, in nomine fortis, metuendissimi& benedicti ja, adonay, eloim, saday, saday, saday, eie, eie, eie, asamie, asaraie& in nomine adonay dei israel, qui creav

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

ters& zenith. 4. face east: blessed apostle hung mung1, great sage of cathay, balance the hodge and podge and grant us equilibrium. 5. face south: blessed apostle van van mojo2, doctor of hoodoo and vexes, give us the voodoo power and confuse our enemies. 6. face west: blessed apostle sri syadasti3, patron of psychedelia, teach us the relative truth and blow our minds. 27 oven-ready chaos 7. face north: blessed apostle zarathud4, hard-nosed hermit, grant us the erisian doubt, and the constancy of chaos. 8. look up (or down: blessed apostle malaclypse5, elder saint of discordia, grant us illumination and protect us from stupidity. 9. look all over the place: great goddess discordia, holy mother eris, joy of the universe, laughter of space, grant us life, light, love and liberty and make the

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

g.d. in 1888 (westcott was then forty and mathers thirty-four) he was educated at charterhouse school in the city of london (long before it moved to more salubrious surroundings in surrey in 1872) and matriculated at trinity hall, cambridge, in 1837 (scholar, latin prize essay 1838-9, ba 1841. he was ordained deacon in the latter year and priest in 1843. he served in various rural parishes in the north midlands before he was appointed vicar ofchacombe in 1873 (aet. 57. whether or not he had any particular vocation for the priesthood is a matter for conjecture, introduction ii introduaion 12 the alchemist of the golden dawn seventy in all) were written to the much younger frederick leigh gardner (his junior by forty years) between march 1889 and november 1905. they are worthy of publication

a. e. waite, shadows of life and thought (1938, p. 87. 13 travel to london for the metropolitan college's quarterly meetings. w. b. yeats was also not a member because he lacked the necessary masonic qualification and left the theosophical society when he joined the g.d. in march 1890. frederick leigh gardner, to whom ayton's surviving letters were mainly written, was born in 1857 at highbury in north london and was the son of an accountant. the family had moved to the recently-developed gunnersbury area of chiswick by the 1870s because gardner fils was educated at the godolphin school at hammersmith. his first employment was as a clerk in a stockbroker's office( c. 1875-86) and in the latter year founded his own small stockbroking firm. he married in c. 1885 his parents were both addicte

be 'a treatise on trees, shrubs, and plants, etc, for the cure of diseases and ailments, of the human system (without medicine) by sympathy (positive and negative) on the soul plane, by "charubel (the great seer, a collegian who trained for the gospel 60 years ago, gave his whole life up for the love of nature and the study of the supernatural elements &c &c. author of the zodiac symbolised, the north pole star and region, the seer critic, the geozonic spheres, the occultist, astrographical revelations, psychological experiences &c' dear sir& bro [i.e, f. l. gardner, your letter by second post today. i can scarcely do more than acknowledge it today. i am absolutely harrassed by work &c. preparatory to going to london next week partly on occult matters and partly on a private business. 1 i

ich will necessitate the closmg it for one sunday at least. i might probably be at liberty to l:ave home on monday qth september. this induces me to ask if you could equally conveniently receive me on or about that day. i am only asking you provisionally, as the plans are not quite matured. mrs ayton would not be able to accompany me as on the oth ?eptember, her sister who has been staying in the north, will come here on her way home and stay a few days. mrs ayton would then accompany her to london and join me at r?oms perhaps, or? at any rate, we should stay in london till the [olden] d[awn] is over, and then, if i get a second sunday, as i probable, she and i would go to her brother in suffolk to stay tor a few days. perhaps the great strike will make it inconvenient to you to 40 thealch

nd abetting him. much to the distress of ayton and others extracts from the neophyte ritual and the text of the g.d.'s obligation were read at the magistrate's court proceedings and there was extensive press publicity. many ofthe g.d.'s members res gne after the horos couple were sentenced to lengthy terms of imprisonment. ayton had by then moved to saffron walden, a small market town fifty miles north-east of london in essex. the letters 99 grove lodge, saffron walden 13 november 1901 [f. l. gardner deleted november and pencilled in october] will you be so kind as to lend me the following [g.d. manuscripts: s.2 enoch[ian] attributions, official. t. enochian calls. x. pyramid gods. z.2. ceremonial magic. i have applied at head-quarters and was told as to one thing i asked for that it was o

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

kind of fear here treated is purely spiritual- that it is strong in proportion as it is objectless on earth, that it predominates in the period of our sinless infancy- are difficulties the solution of which might afford some probable insight into our ante-mundane condition, and a peep at least into the shadowland of pre-existence- charles lamb: witches and other night-fears i. when a traveller in north central massachusetts takes the wrong fork at the junction of aylesbury pike just beyond dean's corners he comes upon a lonely and curious country. the ground gets higher, and the brier-bordered stone walls press closer and closer against the ruts of the dusty, curving road. the trees of the frequent forest belts seem too large, and the wild weeds, brambles and grasses attain a luxuriance no

human being. but the looked-for terror did not appear. whatever was down there in the glen was biding its time, and armitage told his colleagues it would be suicidal to try to attack it in the dark. morning came wanly, and the night-sounds ceased. it was a grey, bleak day, with now and then a drizzle of rain; and heavier and heavier clouds seemed to be piling themselves up beyond the hills to the north-west. the men from arkham were undecided what to do. seeking shelter from the increasing rainfall beneath one of the few undestroyed frye outbuildings, they debated the wisdom of waiting, or of taking the aggressive and going down into the glen in quest of their nameless, monstrous quarry. the downpour waxed in heaviness, and distant peals of thunder sounded from far horizons. sheet lightnin

m. blake had a curious sense that he was looking upon some unknown, ethereal world which might or might not vanish in dream if ever he tried to seek it out and enter it in person. having sent home for most of his books, blake bought some antique furniture suitable for his quarters and settled down to write and paint -living alone, and attending to the simple housework himself. his studio was in a north attic room, where the panes of the monitor roof furnished admirable lighting. during that first winter he produced five of his best-known short stories- the burrower beneath, the stairs in the crypt, shaggai, in the vale of pnath, and the feaster from the stars- and painted seven canvases; studies of nameless, unhuman monsters, and profoundly alien, non-terrestrial landscapes. at sunset he w

rust beacon had blazed up to make the night grotesque. of all the distant objects on federal hill, a certain huge, dark church most fascinated blake. it stood out with especial distinctness at certain hours of the day, and at sunset the great tower and tapering steeple loomed blackly against the flaming sky. it seemed to rest on especially high ground; for the grimy fa ade, and the obliquely seen north side with sloping roof and the tops of great pointed windows, rose boldly above the tangle of surrounding ridgepoles and chimney-pots. peculiarly grim and austere, it appeared to be built of stone, stained and weathered with the smoke and storms of a century and more. the style, so far as the glass could show, was that earliest experimental form of gothic revival which preceded the stately u

n its high plateau. it was odd that the green of spring had not touched the brown, withered growths in the raised, iron-fenced yard. blake found himself edging nearer the raised area and examining the bank wall and rusted fence for possible avenues of ingress. there was a terrible lure about the blackened fane which was not to be resisted. the fence had no opening near the steps, but round on the north side were some missing bars. he could go up the steps and walk round on the narrow coping outside the fence till he came to the gap. if the people feared the place so wildly, he would encounter no interference. he was on the embankment and almost inside the fence before anyone noticed him. then, looking down, he saw the few people in the square edging away and making the same sign with their

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

n final supplies. none of our exploring party had ever been in the polar regions before, hence we all relied greatly on our ship captains- j. b. douglas, commanding the brig arkham, and serving as commander of the sea party, and georg thorflnnssen, commanding the barque miskatonic- both veteran whalers in antarctic waters. as we left the inhabited world behind, the sun sank lower and lower in the north, and stayed longer and longer above the horizon each day. at about 62 south latitude we sighted our first icebergs- tablelike objects with vertical sides- and just before reaching the antarctic circle, which we crossed on october 20th with appropriately quaint ceremonies, we were considerably troubled with field ice. the falling temperature bothered me considerably after our long voyage thro

fit from any part of the antarctic continent that we would be likely to visit. the ship s outfit, communicating with the outside world, was to convey press reports to the arkham advertiser's powerful wireless station on kingsport head, massachusetts. we hoped to complete our work during a single antarctic summer; but if this proved impossible, we would winter on the arkham, sending the miskatonic north before the freezing of the ice for another summer s supplies. i need not repeat what the newspapers have already published about our early work: of our ascent of mt. erebus; our successful mineral borings at several points on ross island and the singular speed with which pabodie s apparatus accomplished them, even through solid rock layers; our provisional test of the small ice-melting equip

of water, this transition was not encouraged- since their usefulness on land would hardly have been commensurate with the trouble of their management. during the jurassic age the old ones met fresh adversity in the form of a new invasion from outer space- this time by half-fungous, half-crustacean creatures- creatures undoubtedly the same as those figuring in certain whispered hill legends of the north, and remembered in the himalayas as the mi-go, or abominable snow men. to fight these beings the old ones attempted, for the first time since their terrene advent, to sally forth again into the planetary ether; but, despite all traditional preparations, found it no longer possible to leave the earth s atmosphere. whatever the old secret of interstellar travel had been, it was now definitely

icas, and the antarctic continent. other charts- and most significantly one in connection with the founding fifty million years ago of the vast dead city around us- showed all the present continents well differentiated. and in the latest discoverable specimen- dating perhaps from the pliocene age- the approximate world of today appeared quite clearly despite the linkage of alaska with siberia, of north america with europe through greenland, and of south america with the antarctic continent through graham land. in the carboniferous map the whole globe-ocean floor and rifted land mass alike- bore symbols of the old ones vast stone cities, but in the later charts the gradual recession toward the antarctic became very plain. the final pliocene specimen showed no land cities except on the antar

with the antarctic continent through graham land. in the carboniferous map the whole globe-ocean floor and rifted land mass alike- bore symbols of the old ones vast stone cities, but in the later charts the gradual recession toward the antarctic became very plain. the final pliocene specimen showed no land cities except on the antarctic continent and the tip of south america, nor any ocean cities north of the fiftieth parallel of south latitude. knowledge and interest in the northern world, save for a study of coast lines probably made during long exploration flights on those fanlike membranous wings, had evidently declined to zero among the old ones. destruction of cities through the upthrust of mountains, the centrifugal rending of continents, the seismic convulsions of land or sea botto

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

alley, and their polyglot employees are never popular as patients with the local physicians. we chose our house with the greatest care, seizing at last on a rather run-down cottage near the end of pond street; five numbers from the closest neighbour, and separated from the local potter s field by only a stretch of meadow land, bisected by a narrow neck of the rather dense forest which lies to the north. the distance was greater than we wished, but we could get no nearer house without going on the other side of the field, wholly out of the factory district. we were not much displeased, however, since there were no people between us and our sinister source of supplies. the walk was a trifle long, but we could haul our silent specimens undisturbed. our practice was surprisingly large from the

HP LOVECRAFT POLARIS

erdict, yet what can marcia say but that the strain is "fit for the gods? and as she speaks there comes again a vision of parnassus and the far-off sound of a mighty voice saying, by his word shall thy steps be guided to happiness, and in his dreams of beauty shall thy spirit find all that it craveth" 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:4419polaris by h.p. lovecraft 1918 into the north window of my chamber glows the pole star with uncanny light. all through the long hellish hours of blackness it shines there. and in the autumn of the year, when the winds from the north curse and whine, and the red-leaved trees of the swamp mutter things to one another in the small hours of the morning under the horned waning moon, i sit by the casement and watch that star. down from the he

observant uncorporeal presence, i now desired to define my relation to it, and to speak my mind amongst the grave men who conversed each day in the public squares. i said to myself "this is no dream, for by what means can i prove the greater reality of that other life in the house of stone and brick south of the sinister swamp and the cemetery on the low hillock, where the pole star peeps into my north window each night" one night as i listened to the discourses in the large square containing many statues, i felt a change; and perceived that i had at last a bodily form. nor was i a stranger in the streets of olathoe, which lies on the plateau of sarkia, betwixt the peaks of noton and kadiphonek. it was my friend alos who spoke, and his speech was one that pleased my soul, for it was the sp

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

he smell of the sea took on ommous implications, and the silent driver's bent, rigid back and narrow head became more and more hateful. as i looked at him i saw that the back of his head was almost as hairless as his face, having only a few straggling yellow strands upon a grey scabrous surface. then we reached the crest and beheld the outspread valley beyond, where the manuxet joins the sea just north of the long line of cliffs that culminate in kingsport head and veer off toward cape ann. on the far misty horizon i could just make out the dizzy profile of the head, topped by the queer ancient house of which so many legends are told; but for the moment all my attention was captured by the nearer panorama just below me. i had, i realized, come face to face with rumour-shadowed innsmouth. i

find my way about. the street i had come dawn was federal. west of that were the fine old residence streets- broad, washington, lafayette, and adams- and east of it were the shoreward slums. it was in these slums- along main street- that i would find the old georgian churches, but they were all long abandoned. it would be well not to make oneself too conspicuous in such neighbourhoods- especially north of the river since the people were sullen and hostile. some strangers had even disappeared. certain spots were almost forbidden territory, as he had learned at considerable cost. one must not, for example, linger much around the marsh refinery, or around any of the still used churches, or around the pillared order of dagon hall at new church green. those churches were very odd- all violently

e. it would be hard, the youth implied, to form any real conclusions regarding such a matter; since one never came to know the natives personally no matter how long one might live in innsmouth. the youth was certain that many specimens even worse than the worst visible ones were kept locked indoors in some places. people sometimes heard the queerest kind of sounds. the tottering waterfront hovels north of the river were reputedly connected by hidden tunnels, being thus a veritable warren of unseen abnormalities. what kind of foreign blood- if any- these beings had, it was impossible to tell. they sometimes kept certain especially respulsive characters out of sight when government and others from the outside world came to town. it would be of no use, my informant said, to ask the natives an

nd of foreign blood- if any- these beings had, it was impossible to tell. they sometimes kept certain especially respulsive characters out of sight when government and others from the outside world came to town. it would be of no use, my informant said, to ask the natives anything about the place. the only one who would talk was a very aged but normal looking man who lived at the poorhouse on the north rim of the town and spent his time walking about or lounging around the fire station. this hoary character, zadok allen, was 96 years old and somewhat touched in the head, besides being the town drunkard. he was a strange, furtive creature who constantly looked over his shoulder as if afraid of something, and when sober could not be persuaded to talk at all with strangers. he was, however, u

ving thing did i see except for the scattered fishermen on the distant break-water, and not a sound did i hear save the lapping of the harbour tides and the roar of the falls in the manuxet. the town was getting more and more on my nerves, and i looked behind me furtively as i picked my way back over the tottering water street bridge. the fish street bridge, according to the sketch, was in ruins. north of the river there were traces of squalid life- active fish-packing houses in water street, smoking chimneys and patched roofs here and there, occasional sounds from indeterminate sources, and infrequent shambling forms in the dismal streets and unpaved lanes- but i seemed to find this even more oppressive than the southerly desertion. for one thing, the people were more hideous and abnormal

HP LOVECRAFT THE STREET

i will tell of the street. men of strength and honour fashioned that street: good valiant men of our blood who had come from the blessed isles across the sea. at first it was but a path trodden by bearers of water from the woodland spring to the cluster of houses by the beach. then, as more men came to the growing cluster of houses and looked about for places to dwell, they built cabins along the north side, cabins of stout oaken logs with masonry on the side toward the forest, for many indians lurked there with fire-arrows. and in a few years more, men built cabins on the south side of the street. up and down the street walked grave men in conical hats, who most of the time carried muskets or fowling pieces. and there were also their bonneted wives and sober children. in the evening these

ensible, pleasing furniture, china, and silver, brought from the mother land. so the street drank in the dreams of a young people and rejoiced as its dwellers became more graceful and happy. where once had been only strength and honour, taste and learning now abode as well. books and paintings and music came to the houses, and the young men went to the university which rose above the plain to the north. in the place of conical hats and small-swords, of lace and snowy periwigs, there were cobblestones over which clattered many a blooded horse and rumbled many a gilded coach; and brick sidewalks with horse blocks and hitching-posts. there were in that street many trees: elms and oaks and maples of dignity; so that in the summer, the scene was all soft verdure and twittering bird-song. and be

HP LOVECRAFT THE THING IN THE MOONLIGHT

aking pen in hand he wrote the following: my name is howard phillips. i live at 66 college street, in providence, rhode island. on november 24, 1927--for i know not even what the year may be now, i fell asleep and dreamed, since when i have been unable to awaken. my dream began in a dank, reed-choked marsh that lay under a gray autumn sky, with a rugged cliff of lichen-crusted stone rising to the north. impelled by some obscure quest, i ascended a rift or cleft in this beetling precipice, noting as i did so the black mouths of many fearsome burrows extending from both walls into the depths of the stony plateau. at several points the passage was roofed over by the choking of the upper parts of the narrow fissure; these places being exceeding dark, and forbidding the perception of such burro

HP LOVECRAFT THE WHITE SHIP

that way at all. it was everywhere- a gelatin- a slime yet it had shapes, a thousand shapes of horror beyond all memory. there were eyes- and a blemish. it was the pit- the maelstrom- the ultimate abomination. carter, it was the unnamablyethe white ship by h.p. lovecraft written november 1919 published november 1919 in the united amateur, vol. 19, no. 2, p. 30-33. i am basil elton, keeper of the north point light that my father and grandfather kept before me. far from the shore stands the gray lighthouse, above sunken slimy rocks that are seen when the tide is low, but unseen when the tide is high. past that beacon for a century have swept the majestic barques of the seven seas. in the days of my grandfather there were many; in the days of my father not so many; and now there are so few t

INFERNAL UNION

ngoing communion with my hga. the results pointed very specifically to this ritual which i was about to perform ,as my next step in finding my true will. i had painted the sigil of infernal union to my satisfaction and placed this over my usual pantacle on my altar. i created a simple sigil for lilith and set up my circle with red and black candles for the infernal aspects of these powers. in the north, i set up my painting of babalon on the seven-headed beast with related sigils. i showered and put on nefilim-zoon. shut off at 11:15, banished, cast circle but without calling the enochian angels. i started the ritual by my declaration of intent and followed this by a simple acceptance of my pure intention and use of intense imagination throughout. manibus plenis, and a drop of blood on the

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

the most important problems and revealed the secret of the tetragrammaton in view of the body. 10. the roughly material plane or the material world in this chapter i will not describe the roughly material world, the kingdoms of minerals, vegetables and animals, nor will i deal with the physical processes in nature, because everybody has already learned at school that there are such things as the north and south poles, how rain originates, how storms are brought about, etc. the incipient adept might not be so very interested in these occurrences, but he will rather endeavor to know all about the material world by means of the elements and their polarities. it is needless to mention that on our planet, there are fire, water, air and earth, a fact absolutely clear to each reasonably thinking

INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

sk? the officiant shall then walk deosil around the circle, stopping before each initiate of the covine to repeat the question: which is the mirror and which is the mask. when an initiate has responded, the officiant shall move onward until each member of the covine has rendered their answer. as he moves past each initiate, they shall scatter the ground with an offering of grain. returning to the north the officiant shall lay down the two signs at the sides of the stang and then turn to address the covine- remember that which you have spoken and guard it well as the testament of thy soul. for i who have come to sow the world-field shall return to reap and to judge on the day of its harvest. hear ye then my tale, hear ye the corn-king s riddle spun upon the wheel of the year and the day. fo

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

as well. in 1339 he recovered the royal favour, but ten years later further accusations were brought to the king against him, in consequence of which the temporalities were a second time taken up, and other p. 42 severe measures were threatened. however, by 1356 the storm had blown over; he terminated a lengthy and disturbed episcopate in 1360, and was buried in the chancel of s. canice's on the north side of the high altar. a recumbent effigy under an ogee-headed canopy is supposed to mark the last resting-place of this turbulent prelate. in the foregoing pages we have only given the barest outline of the story, except that the portions relative to the practice of sorcery have been fully dealt with as pertinent to the purpose of this book, as well as on account of the importance of the c

he employment of major-general montgomerie at irvine in scotland was accused of having stolen some silver-work "the lass being innocent takes it ill, and tells them, if she should raise the devil she should know who took these things" thereupon, in order to summon that personage she went into a cellar "takes the bible with her, and draws a circle about her, and turns a riddle on end from south to north, or from the right to the left hand [i.e. contrary to the path of the sun in the heavens, having in her right hand nine feathers which she pulled out of the tail of a black cock, and having read the 51st [psalm] forwards, she reads backwards chapter ix, verse 19, of the book of revelation" upon this the devil appeared to her, and told her who was the guilty person. she then cast three of the

ledge. the spot on which he was struck remained impervious to pain although a pin was thrust into it. the p. 87 unfortunate wretch was cast into prison, and there committed suicide by hanging himself from the "cruik" of the door with his garter or bonnet-string, and so "ended his life miserably with the help of the devil his master" 1 a tale slightly resembling portion of the above comes from the north of ireland a few years later "it's storied, and the story is true" says robert law in his memorialls, 2 "of a godly man in ireland, who lying one day in the fields sleeping, he was struck with dumbness and deafness. the same man, during this condition he was in, could tell things, and had the knowledge of things in a strange way, which he had not before; and did, indeed, by signs make things

wards, and so disappeared. next, there p. 151 appeared at a great distance in the air, from the same part of the sky, something like a ship coming towards them; and it came so near that they could distinctly perceive the masts, sails, tacklings, and men; she then seem'd to tack about, and sail'd with the stern foremost, northwards, upon a dark smooth sea, which stretched itself from south-west to north-west. having seem'd thus to sail some few minutes she sunk by degrees into the sea, her stern first; and as she sunk they perceived her men plainly running up the tacklings in the forepart of the ship, as it were to save themselves from drowning. then appeared a fort, with somewhat like a castle on the top of it; out of the sides of which, by reason of some clouds of smoak and a flash of fir

the world of spirits, and this so delighted mr. mather that he distributed the latter work throughout new england as being one that should convince the most obdurate "sadducee" the result of this was speedily seen. three years after the boston incident a similar outbreak occurred amongst some young persons in the house of the rev. samuel parris at salem, then a small village about nineteen miles north-east of boston. the contagion spread with appalling rapidity; numerous persons were brought to trial, of whom, in the space of sixteen months, p. 193 nineteen (twenty-five according to ashton) 1 were hanged, one of them being a clergyman, the rev. george burroughs, about one hundred and fifty were put in prison, and more than two hundred accused of witchcraft. finally the government put a st

ISIS UNVEILED

iexpected honor of becoming suddenly immaculate, thne b nothing she cannot obtain from her son for "her church" some years ago certain travelers saw in bari, italy, a statue of the madonna, arrayed in a flounced pink skirt over a swelling crinolirtel pious pilgrims who may be anxious to examine the regulation wardrobe of their god's mother may do so by going to southern italy, spain, and catholic north and south america. the madonna of bari must still be there between two vin^ards and a locanda (gin-shop. when last seen, a half-successful attempt had bees made to clothe the infant jesus; they had covered his legs with a pair of dirty, scouop-edged pantaloons. an english traveler having presented the 'mediatrix' with a green silk parasol, the grateful population of the amtadini, accompanied

when tbe state government wai 'mranitructed' after the civil war, the ?tatutet iufiicting death for witchcraft were found to be itill unrqwaled. it ia not a bimdred yean aiace they have beeo enforoed to the munierou* letter of their toct- digitizecoy google the fhysico-f5ychol0g1cal american type 19 ot men from tarioua climates and of different constitutions and habits, have, since 1492, invaded north america, and by intermarrying have substantiauy changed the physical type of the inhabitants. in what country in the world do the women's constitutions bear comparison with the delicate, nervous, and sensitive constitutions of the female portion of the population of the united states? we were struck on our arrival in the country with the semi-transparent delicacy of skin^ the natives of both

at as humboldt and tschudi. have not dis- covered the hidden mines from which the peruvian locos dug their treasure, althou^ the utter confesses that the present degenerate indians have the secret. in 1839 perring. the archaeologist, offered the sheik of an arab village two purses of gold, if he wdidd help him to discover the entrance to the hidden pasaage leading to the epulchial diambers in the north pj^amid of dahahor. but tfaou^ hit men were out of employment and half-starved, the sheik proudly refused to "sell the setrrt of the dead" promising to show it gratii, when lie (inu uiifuid a>m4 for it. is it thui impotsible that in some other regions of the earth are guarded tl^ remains of that dorious literature of the past, which was the fruit of its majestic civilisation? what m there so

"full of the spirit of wisdom" i. e, iniiiaied. nor does the mystery of the eucharist pertain to christiana alone. godfrey higgins proves that it was instituted many hundreds of yeara before the 'paschal snpper' and says that "the sacrifice of bread and at this 'superstition' to the old myit rief> which had been for nge spread su over the globe. the bncient variago-irinat had his mysteries in the north as well as in the south of riusis; and there are many relics of the by-gone /aith scsttered in the lands watered by tlie sacred diun>er, the biiptisnial jordan of all russia. no znadtar (the icdowing one) ot koldottn (sorcerer, male or female, can die in fact before be baa passed the mysterious word to soipe one. the popular behej is that unless he does that he will linger and suffer for wee

e man to have been the site of the adonis-worship" over the jordan and beyond the lake dwelt the nasarenes, a sect said to have existed already at the birth of lesus, and to have counted him among its number. they must have extended along the east of the jordan, and southeasterly among the arabians (gal, i, 17, 21; ii, 11) and sabaeaus in the direction of basra; and again, they must have gone far north over the lebanon to antioch, also to the northeast to the nasarian settlement in beroea, where st. jerome found them. in the desert the mysteries of adonis may have still prevailed; in the mountains aiai adonin was still a cry i "having been united (conjunctug) to the nazarenes, each (ebionite) imparted to the other out of his own wickedness, and decided that christ toot of the seed of a man

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

hich nourishes our mental body as it carries with it light codes and light packets of information from the source of supreme intelligence that many call god. diagram 6: the ancient wisdom s three fold flame of violet light is said to exist in our heart chakra. traditional diagram above left. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 63 the tao, the violet light& the north star: in the teachings of the ancient tao, it is said that the violet light spectrum comes to our physical earth through the fixed point of the north star and that when we connect with this star we are free from the pull of the natural life/death cycles of the earth. the taoist talk about the source of supreme nourishment as wu chi, a centre of universal energy from which both heaven and ear

chakra and the lower tan tien which is our sacral chakra and that when tuned, these three energy centers connect the heaven and earth within us. the tao heart has seven layers, seven electromagnetic fields and seven states of compassion. in his free booklet on darkness technology mantak chia writes on page 7: the emanation of infrared light of the big dipper, combined with the violet rays of the north star, has a positive, nurturing effect upon the bodies and minds of those who know how to access it. taoists believe that the violet star, the big dipper and the other constellations form the gates of heaven. all living things must pass through these gates to return to their source of origin, the wu chi, which is the state of oneness with the tao. according to dimensional biofield science, t

ature, fluid and electrolyte balance, but also body weight via a process of dynamic equilibrium. consequently, when the pineal gland is flooded with violet light and activated and connected with the hypothalamus, via light streams and programming codes, then the reality that we can consciously program perfect weight into the body appears quite natural. another interesting taoist point is that the north star controls some 500 billion stars of which earth is one and that the universe has 6 trillion plus stars which equals and mirrors our body s 6 trillion plus cells. one of the most interesting points i have discovered with the taoist teachings is that they say that only the violet light can be successfully programmed. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen

ith our crown and brow chakras. while the pituitary gland produces the divine amrita, the pineal gland produces a substance called pinoline which also tunes the brain to the theta. delta zone. when activated and tuned to the theta. delta wave these glands act as cosmic transmission stations allowing us to feed more successfully on the violet light radiation, that also streams not just through the north star, but through our sun which acts as a giant radiating grid point that downloads the transmissions from the central sun of the inner realms. successful level 3 nourishment is dependant on the activation of these glands. dr shah writes of these glands: while going through the details of recent scientific literature and also comparing it with ancient indian spiritual texts, as well as weste

ture and pleasure, teaches us to honor inner and outer growth and the beauty of spring and flowers. venus. goddess of grace and physical and spiritual love, venus guides us through both our calm and stormy emotions. minerva. goddess of knowledge, dawn, war and wisdom. patron of the arts, crafts, guilds and medicine. works with the nature symbols of wisdom, the owl and the serpent. and some of the north american indian goddesses. changing woman. brings abundance and teaches harmonious living and of love, hospitality and generosity. she also brings the wisdom of nature and teaches the honoring of our cycles. a shape-shifter. eagle woman. allows us to soar beyond stereotypes and break limiting bonds yet still be wise and nurture. represents spirit, valor, spiritual sight. spider woman. create

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ply by the sublime monuments which are left of them, surviving, in their majestic loneliness, through the ages of civilisation. unhewn masses or heaps of stones tell alone their story; such are their cairns, and cromlechs, and corneddes, and that wild architecture, whose stones hang on one another, still frowning on the plains of salisbury. among the most remarkable ancient remains in wales (both north and south) are the druidical stones: poised in the most extraordinary manner, a real engineering problem, the slightest touch will sometimes suffice to set in motion the logan, or rocking, stones, whether these balanced masses are found in wales or elsewhere. we think that there is very considerable ground for concluding that all these mounted stones were oracular, or, so to express it, spea

month of may is yet called nic beal tienne, or the month of beal (bel or baal s) fire. the beltane festival in the highlands has been ascribed to a similar origin. druidical altars are still to be traced on many of the hills in ireland, where baal (bel or beal) fires were lighted. through the countries, in the present day, which formed the ancient scandinavia, and in germany, particularly in the north, on the first of may, as in celebration of some universal feast or festival, fires are even now lighted on the tops of the hills. how closely this practice accords with the superstitious usages of the bohemians, or fire-kings, of prague, is discoverable at a glance. all these western flames are representative of the early fire, which was as equally the object of worship of the gubhs, guebres

in this mystic thing, and hitherto almost meaningless, if not contradictory and silencing, institution of sacrifice by fire? what gather we, otherwise than in the explanation of the thing signified by it? we speak of sacrifice as practised in all ages, enjoined in all holy books, elevated into veneration, as a necessity of the highest and most sacred kind. we find it in all countries, east, west, north, and south; in the old equally as in the new world. from whence should this strange and unexplainable rite come, lights on christian altars. 109 and what should it mean? as, indeed, what should mean the display of bright fire at all in the mysteries, egyptian, cabiric, scandinavian, eleusinian, etrurian, indian, persian, primal american, tartarian, phoenician, or celtic, from the earliest of

, p. 117, may be seen a cross and an animal resembling a hippocampus, both of which, or objects closely similar, appear on ancient sculptured stones in scotland. the same two things, a cross and a strange-looking animal, half mammal, half fish or reptile, but called by mr. hodgson, of newcastle-upon-tyne, a basilisk, appear together on a mitliraic sculptured slab of the roman period, found in the north of england. what is more remarkable still, the star and crescent, or sun and moon, also appear, the whole being enclosed in what has been called the fire-triangle, or triangle with its face upwards. 134 the rosicrucians. the builder, london architectural journal, of june 6th, 1863, has some valuable observations on geometrical and other symbols. in regard to the word alhambra, we may associa

principle of the pyramid. the pointed or vertical saracenic or gothic fig. 56. arch presents the form of the upper portion of the human fall j. the saracenic arch denotes the union of the linga and yoni. in fig. 56 we have the sun rising from between the the horns of eblis. 211 horns of eblis (here taken for the pyramids. this is a poetical superstition of the arabians, who therefore turn to the north to pray; in contradiction to the practice of the persians, who adore the rising sun. the arabians avert in prayer from this malific sign of the horns, because the sun is seen rising from between them; and when disclosing from between these mythic pillars, the sun becomes a portent. fig. 57 is an egyptian seal, copied by layard (nineveh and babylon, p. 156. subject: the egyptian god harpocrat

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

uberances. the most remarkable point is that a very long time must have been occupied in their formation. 1877: ice as large as men's hands killed thousands of sheep in texas on may 3. 1880: in russia, june 14, red hailstones, blue hailstones and gray hailstones fell in profusion. 1882: a mass of ice weighing about eighty pounds fell from the sky near salina, kansas, in august. mr. w.j. hagler, a north santa fe merchant, collected it and packed it in sawdust in his store. 1882: pieces of ice eight inches long and an inch and one-half thick fell at davenport, iowa, on august 30. 1883: a lump of ice the size of a brick, weighing two pounds, fell in chicago, on july 12. 1883: there was a storm at dubuque, iowa, on june 16. great hailstones and pieces of ice fell. the foreman of the novelty ir

nt it. 1815: hailstones the size of baseballs, which were said to contain small pebbles, fell near annapolis, maryland. 1824: small symmetrical objects of metal fell at orenburg, russia, in september. a second fall of these objects at orenburg, january 25, 1825. selectivity, repetition, symmetry, timing: attributes of intelligent action! 1884: a report from the signal service observer at bismark, north dakota, states that at 9:00 p.m, may 22, sharp sounds were heard throughout the city, caused by the fall of flinty stones at bismarck. fifteen hours later there was another fall of flinty stones at bismarck. none reported falling anywhere else. 55 1860: professor sayed abdulla, professor of hindustani, wrote an account of the fall of stones at dhurmsalla, india, which were of "divers forms a

. then other men began to notice the kernels falling upon them. while they looked in bewilderment, nearly a peck of grain fell upon the men. it stung their faces and necks and bounced off the steel floor. where was it coming from? they heard no airplanes overhead nor did they see any. there was no wind or storm, though the sky was overcast. meanwhile the grain continued to fall. tenants along the north side of the building heard it rattling against their windows. samples of the grain were taken to dr. michael lauro, official chemist of the produce exchange, who identified it as barley. dr. lauro suggested that it might have come from one of the great breweries of new york- possibly carried up through cyclone chimneys but hastened to add that he was just guessing. ernest j. christie, of the

as accidentally dropped and broke upon. it had a nail in it. a cut iron nail, about the size of an ordinary six-penny nail, a bit corroded "straight and with a perfect head" discarded force-crystal according to the reports of the british association, 1845-51, sir david brewster astounded the assembled brethren with an account of a nail which was found in a block of stone from kingoodie quarry, in north britain. the block of stone was nine inches thick. there was little, if any, evidence as to what part of the quarry it came from, except that it could not have come form the surface. the quarry had been worked for about twenty years, and consisted of alternate layers of hard stone and a substance called "till" the point of the nail extended upward into the till and was badly eaten by rust. p

was an attack for reasons which i dread, if done by s-men, as here seems probably from description. the new york times, of june 21, 1921, discusses the disappearances of three u.s. ships, with such a dearth of information that piracy was suggested. several departments of the u.s. government were investigating. in february, the carol deering, a five-masted schooner, had run ashore on the coast of north carolina, in circumstances startlingly like those of the marie celeste. the crew had disappeared about the time a meal was to be served. some bottles were later found with messages, one purporting to be from the captain and one from the mate, but they were contradictory, and not to plausible. the times of june 22, 1921, commented on "more ships added to the mystery list" and on june 24 menti

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

y appropriate correspondences as he can to vividly affect the senses; thus making his magical contact with the inner planes more lucid. the magical elements have correspondences with the tarrot cards as the four suits. the four quarters (directions of the universe as used in magick ritual) and the archangels also correspond with these same elements- element suit quarter archangel= earth pentacles north uriel water cups west gabriel fire wands south michael air swords east raphael elementals the magical elements are said to be peopled by spirits and mythological entities called elementals or nature spirits. these are grouped into four main categories- gnome (earth) undine (water) salamander (fire) sylph (air) the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 14= dwarfs nymphs jin

ition. 4. point to 10:30 position. 5. point to 2:30 position. 6. return to 7:30 position= then turn slowly to the next cardinal point in sequence, and as you do so, with your arm still extended in front of you, visualize a white line connecting around to the cardinal point. trace a similar pentagram with the appropriate words and following the same procedure: south- adonai tzaboath west- eh-ei-he north- agla. now complete the white line drawn back to the center of the eastern pentagram. note that the cardinal points must be followed in a clockwise order, and the pentagram must be drawn in the manner illustrated; to do otherwise would change the function of the ritual. the result of all this should be a large bright white pentagram visualized hanging in mid-air at each of the four direction

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

9 developmental period 2.a. abraham abulafia: abulafia is the focus of scholem fs 4th lecture in major trends in jewish mysticism. further, refer to the following. abulafia, abraham ben samuel. gthe book of the sign, h in revelation and redemption: jewish documents of deliverance from the fall of jerusalem to the death of nahmanides, translated and edited by george w. buchanan (dillsboro: western north carolina press, 1978: pp. 293-307. get ha-shemot: divorce of the names. translated by sharron shatil. belize city: providence university, 2007. for information, go to www.everburninglight.org. ner elohim: candle of god. translated by sharron shatil. belize city: providence university, 2007. for information, go to www.everburninglight.org. the path of the names. berkeley: trigram/tree, 1976

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

nious attempts to interpret it has been made by brown (brown 2000: 65. some authors (borger 1981: 238,267) have proposed to read nig instead of gar and pa instead of sag3, preferring different possible phonetic values of the same signs. another frequent name of jupiter n beru, written mulne2-bi-ru (g144, g298, can mean jupiter in culmination or in other specific positions, but can also denote the north star( umi) and canopus( car, and even the constellation perseus or a meteor. another widespread designation of jupiter mul.ul.pa.e3.(a) elord of the bright dawn f (meaning jupiter in the east) shows a possibility to classify the names of jupiter by its place on the firmament. it may appear that mulsag.me.gar means ejupiter in culmination f while mulud.al.tar means ejupiter in the west f. d.u

KETAB E SIYAH

be restored and his strength returned to his arm that he might bring his children to the tree that bears the fruit of knowledge of consequences and thence to the fruit of eternal youth. thus will they come to surpass the archon race. yet all such devices will not avail unless your speed can win for us the time that is needed to bring to fruition that which we have devised. go then, baalzebub, fly north 152 and bring news of what has passed to our hosts and instruction of what must be. in your path i will haste myself and bear gladly the burden that i must, bringing to safety our noble teacher and with healing art restore his strength that he might fulfil his own destiny and triumph in the struggle he and we have chosen. go! fly! for time has already taken wing and exhorts haste in those wh

ared for you a litter that you might be borne more swiftly when the swifter path was most needed. once more the host took wing to the south whilst yet you slept on, exhausted by your toil. flying on and ever on, the distant valley appeared to our sight. then, as it was within our reach, the goal we sought was snatched away by the blaring of alarum horns as the host of elohim came upon us from the north in deadly ambush, striking, with shining bolts our rear-most ranks and thwarting the advance we made. now our horns and flags made sign that the host should descend at baalzebub's command and fortify the northern way against the foe. none delayed in effecting what was commanded as we made sure our ranks against the elohim force, driving into the ground steel-tipped piles 162 to thwart what c

keless flame bearing, he whispered upon the wing a death-prayer and made firm his heart against his fear and, never more to be, went in glory to fulfil the command of heaven, knowing that if died a noble death upon this day so would die with him all the nobility of once-noble heaven and cursed with silent malediction michael's greed that had led the elohim to such ignoble conclusion. now from the north-east, to the shedim camp, at the time of raphael's setting out to die, i returned in triumph with joyous tidings of the victory that i had won within the garden, having borne to safety my son and daughter. descending. at the very centre of the camp from all parts my disciples, shedim, gathered to hear what had passed to the south and north. speaking, almost singing, i told of what had passed

ll the powers of the elohim. yet there was war also amongst the nephilim, divided into many tribes by the sorceries of gabriel, and the human race was sundered into many nations that spread from the kingdom between two rivers to many of the lands of the world, untrodden by human foot in those pristine days. seeking new kingdoms and new glories the thousand princes of the nephilim scattered to the north and south, to the east and west, to wild scythia or parched arabia, to persia and to egypt of the eternal nile. by the plough and mattock they did quell the wilderness and set to order what was once untamed. the shedim went about the lands of men in those times and taught man of many things that he knew not. ashmedai and aset taught to the sages of the nephilim the letters of recording and t

ntains and burned with a thousand precious stones and ores, surveying the dominion of adonai yahweh, corrupted by its high ambitions, watched gabriel, toying, in his idle vigil, with his four-bladed, cross-shafted scythe that had drunk eagerly of the blood of giants, men and the shedim. like the tigress that stalks the deer, he gazed out from the western perimeter to the eastern and from south to north, desirous of the dominion of the lands. where michael had plotted in agitation, looking in all directions for that which would end his rule, scheming against all, believing that he was schemed against, gabriel waited for the moment most apt for action then, with the striking cobra's speed, to snatch what michael possessed. thus did the elohim come to oppose each other as they fostered opposi

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

the breast, and say le-olahm (forever) 7. fingers pointing up, say amen. 8. advance to the east, trace the pentagram with the proper weapon (wand to invoke, dagger to banish. say (i.e, vibrate) yod he vau he- imagining that your voice carried forward to the east of the universe. 9. turning to the south, the same, but say adonai 10. turning to the west, the same, but say eheieh 11. turning to the north, the same, but say agla 12. return to the east, completing the circle, extend the arms in the form of a cross, and say: 13. before me raphael; 14. behind me gabriel; 15. on my right hand, michael; 16. on my left hand, auriel; 17. before me flames the pentagram, 18. and in the column shines the six-rayed star. 19-24. repeat 1 through 6, the qabalistic cross. for banishing use the same ritual

pentagram ritual. ix. the pillars in the explanation of the symbols of the grade of neophyte, your attention has been directed to the general mystical meaning of the two pillars called in the ritual the "pillars of hermes" of "seth" and of "solomon" in the 9th chapter of the ritual f the dead they are referred to as the "pillars of shu" the "pillars of the gods of dawning light" and also as "the north and southern columns of the gate of the hall of truth" in the 125th chapter, they are represented by the sacred gateway, the door to which the aspirant is brought when he has completed the negative confession. the archaic pictures on the one pillar are painted in black upon a white ground, and those on the other in white upon a black ground, in order to express the interchange and reconcilia

ified four times, the same number of times that the neophyte is purified and consecrated in the ceremony of the neophyte. he then makes the long negative confession, stating to each judge in turn that he is innocent of that form of sin over which he judges. then he invokes the judges to do him justice, and afterwards describes how he had washed in the washing place of the south, and rested in the north, in the place called "son of the deliverers" and he becomes the dweller under the olive tree of peace, and how how he was given a tall flame of fire and a sceptre of cloud, and made a lake of it. the initiate is then brought to the actual pillars, and has to name them and their parts under the symbol of the scales of balance. he also has to name the guardian of the gateway who prevents his p

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE TWO

ng sword is formed by the natural order of the tree of life. it resembles a flash of lightning. together the sephiroth and the twenty-two paths form the 32 paths of the sefer yetzirah, or book of formation. the two pillars on either side of the altar represent: active: the white pillar on the south side. male. adam. pillar of light and fire. right kerub. metatron. passive: the black pillar on the north side. female. eve. pillar of cloud. left kerub. sandalphon. the second meditation let the zelator meditate on a straight line. let him take a ruler or pencil and by moving it a distance equal to its length, outline a square. having done this, let him, after quieting his mind with the rhythmic breathing taught in the first meditation, mentally formulate a cube, and endeavour to discover the s

KUNDALINI BREATHING EXERCISE

ue with these attributions; i think rather that diamonds should be attributed to pentacles and wands to clubs. the very names 'wands' and 'clubs' are indicative of similar ideas, as are the diamonds (valuable gem) comparable to 'coins -amphe kundalini breathing exercise do not share set aside at least one hour alone without interruptions for this exercise. sit in a cast circle on the floor facing north or east, arms and legs uncrossed. listen to the sound of your breath. can you hear "hahm" on the intake and "sah" on the exhale? this is the mantra to use in this exercise. do not speak it- just hear it in the breath. when i say "hahm, i refer to the inhale, and "sah" to the exhale. try it for a few minutes. hahm- sah- hahm- sah. make sure you are relaxed and not forcing your breath. next, v

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

s of animals to act altruistically.14 however, more intense scrutiny and a broader perspective reveal that every struggle and confrontation actually increases the balance in nature, and the reciprocal support of sustenance. these struggles yield better health and an overall improved evolution of nature s creatures. another example of the balance in nature can be found in the early 1990s, when the north korean government decided to get rid of street cats that had become a nuisance. several weeks after the eradication of most of the cats, there was a major increase in the number of mice, rats, and snakes. in fact, the north korean government had to import cats from neighboring countries to correct this imbalance. wolves are another classic example. we are accustomed to treating wolves as rut

ion. and at that time it will be revealed to all (the book of zohar, parashat vayira, item 460. thus, immediately after it was written, the book of zohar was concealed. the next time the book appeared israel s role 165 was in 13th century spain. then, in the 16th century, about 1,400 years after the writing of the zohar, the ari (rabbi isaac luria) appeared in zephath, a city of kabbalists in the north of israel. in a systematic, scientific language he revealed the zohar s correction method. he also described in great detail the phases of the correction of the ego, leading to balance with the comprehensive nature. his writings contain depictions of the structure of the higher world, and explain how one can be admitted into that dimension of reality and live within it. however, since the eg

also the country where a horrendous outbreak of anti-semitism occurred. the more a nation s ego evolves, the more powerfully is awakened a hatred of jews. in some, it is a violent reaction; in others, it is quiet consent and support. today, the evolution of the ego has made most of the world s nations resentful toward israel. even countries that were previously sympathetic toward israel, such as north european countries, have changed for the worse. surveys held in the european union indicate that 60% of the population in the european union believe israel is the country that poses the greatest danger to world peace. in the netherlands, for example, this view is supported by 74% of the population. the survey also revealed that israel s image among the educated is deteriorating.25 moreover

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

commentary on the zohar. rav laitman has written thirty books on kabbalah, which were translated into ten languages. his daily lessons are broadcast live and recorded on cable television in the us, in israel, and on the internet to tens of thousands of students worldwide. in recent years, rav laitman has become a frequent speaker at scientific conferences and conventions in europe, east asia and north america, expounding on the links between kabbalah and science. at t e n d e e s o f t h e s a n f r a n c i s c o c o n f e r e n c e 19 dr. laitman says that when he finished school, he was searching for a profession that would enable him to explore the meaning of life. he chose bio-cybernetics because this field researches life systems and the laws that dictate their existence. i had hoped

et site on kabbalah, offering a wealth of information in twenty-two languages, and the most extensive media and text archive of lessons, books, and films on the internet. all the material is offered free through the site (www.kabbalah.info. bnei baruch recently established the ari films production company, producing documentaries and educational films aired on cable television networks in israel, north america, and europe. additionally, bnei baruch established the ashlag research institute (ari, named after baruch ashlag, which serves as a center for public discussions on kabbalah. the educational and academic goals of the ari derive from a deep commitment to bring the teachings of baal hasulam to the center stage of public discussion. at t e n d e e s o f t h e s a n f r a n c i s c o c o

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

heir emotions and attainments to the world of ein sof. such a soul comes to our world very rarely perhaps once every ten generations. only the greatest among the kabbalists belong to this type of souls. performing mitzvot that relate to the sukkah signify one s adhesion with the creator in the highest degree. how does that happen? zeir anpin, which consists of six sefirot, defines six directions: north, south, east, west, up, and down. malchut receives light from each of these sefirot, which are the six properties of zeir anpin. that is why the citron is first attached to the palm branch before one can offer the blessings. that is how the mitzva of the sukkah and the lulav are performed. however, it is absolutely forbidden to think that by performing this physical act, one performs a spiri

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

nt body has no appearance of great age. i myself met him physically in rome in 1901, and had a long conversation with him. 32. in co-masonry we refer to him as the head of all true freemasons throughout the world (abbreviated as the h.o.a.t.f) and in some of our lodges his portrait is placed in the east, above the chair of the r.w.m, and just beneath the star of initiation; others place it in the north, above an empty chair. upon his recognition and assent as head of the seventh ray the validity of all rites and degrees depends. he often selects pupils from among the brn. of the masonic order, and prepares those who have fitted themselves in the lower mysteries of masonry for the true mysteries of the great white lodge, of which our masonic initiations, splendid though they be, are but fai

on is mentioned, the ordinary ideas of its measurements in length, breadth and height come up in the mind. it is necessary, however, to think of much more than that, for the lodge represents the universe at large, as is explained in the ritual of the craft degrees of universal co-masonry. in the description of the t c b c, we are told that the lodge is in length from east to west, in breadth from north to south, and in depth from the zenith to the centre of the earth, which shows that it is a symbol for the whole world. 93. the form of the lodge-room, according to dr. mackey, should be that of a parallelogram at least one-third larger from east to west than it is from north to south. it should always, if possible, be situated due east and west, should 94. plate iii 95. 96. be isolated, whe

e tolerated. h there should be two entrances to the room, which should be situated in the west, and on each side of the w.s.w. fs station. that on his right hand is for the introduction of visitors and members and, leading from the t. fs room, is called the t. fs or the outer door; the other, on his left, leading from the preparation room, is known as the ginner door h and sometimes is called the north-west door. plate iii shows the form of the lodge and the positions of the principal objects in it, as usually arranged by co-masons of the british jurisdiction. 97. the floor of the lodge, technically speaking, is the mosaic pavement, which will be described among the ornaments of the lodge. the correct shape for this is a double square- that is to say, a rectangle having a length double its

will be explained when we come to deal with the ceremonies. the world at large does not recognize the presence of these forces, which are not of the same order as those which influence a common steel or iron magnet, but there are some people who are sensitive to them to such an extent that they cannot sleep comfortably if they lie across them. some of these people sleep best with the head to the north, others with the head to the south. among the hindus it is considered that only an ascetic should sleep with his head to the north. the householder, the man of the world, should lie with his head to the south. 102. the celestial canopy 103. the ritual tells us that the covering of a, free-mason fs lodge is a celestial canopy of divers colours. this may very well symbolize the star-lit heaven

proper form of a masonic altar is that of a cube, about three feet high, with four horns, one at each corner, and having spread open upon it the holy bible, square, and compasses, while around it are placed in a triangular form and proper position the three lesser lights. 111. fig. 2 is taken from the same source. the stars represent the three lighted candles and the black dot the vacancy in the north, where there is no light. in our co-masonic lodges we follow the english custom of having the three candles beside the seats of the three principal officers, but they are still in the same relative positions. in this, as in other matters, there is no orthodoxy in masonry. 112. the symbol upon the eastern side of the altar is a circle bounded on the north and the south by two lines. in the ce

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

eries, who still play a most important part in the inner working of our masonic ceremonies to-day, are to be found the four children or brothers of horus, who are depicted in the well-known judgment scene as standing on a lotus before the throne of osiris. these represent the gods of the four quarters, or of the cardinal points, who support the canopy of heaven at its four corners. the god of the north was hapi, who bore the head of an ape; the god of the east was tuamutef, who bore the head of a jackal; amset or kestha ruled the south, and had the head of a man; while the west was governed by qebsennuf, whose head was that of a hawk(*sir e. a. wallis budge, the nile, p. 267, egyptian ideas of the future life, p. 107) 76. the truth underlying these strange deities is of the deepest interes

rth, come down 83. from mount sumeru- they who write men s deeds 84. on brazen plates- the angel of the east, 85. whose hosts are clad in silver robes, and bear 86. targets of pearl: the angel of the south, 87. whose horsemen, the kumbhandas, ride blue steeds, 88. with sapphire shields: the angel of the west, 89. by nagas followed, riding steeds blood-red, 90. with coral shields: the angel of the north, 91. environed by his yakshas, all in gold, 92. on yellow horses, bearing shields of gold. 93. this is a poetical oriental description; yet it has a definite foundation. the form in which it is cast is obviously merely traditional; but always there is a fact behind. those great ones are surrounded by, and in constant communication with, vast hosts of angels and assistants, but these do not t

represent their especial powers. this ancient piece of ritual, when performed by an i.m. duly commissioned to consecrate a lodge, produces stupendous results in the inner worlds; for it amounts to a call made to the planetary spirits at the head of the four lines to recognize the new lodge and to dedicate it to the service of t.g.a.o.t.u. 96. the call is answered. as the corn is scattered in the north, a great golden angel of earth descends in majesty, followed by his angel-train, some of whom are left behind to be the channels of the power of his hierarchy whenever the lodge is opened in due and ancient form. the pouring of wine in the south invokes a great blue angel of water, also attended by other angels less great than he; similarly the offering of oil in the west calls upon a mighty

savagery possibly more virile, but certainly in its youth coarser and cruder. 458. a flagrant example of that was the destruction of the gentle and beautiful civilization of peru by the incredibly cruel and atrocious methods of the invading spaniards; another very similar case was the utterly unjustifiable attack upon the civilization of rome by the ferocious hordes of goths and vandals from the north. so coarse, so brutal were they that their very names have become a proverb, and we use them to-day to indicate the extremes of clumsiness and wanton destruction. yet they also were an instrument in the hand of the divine power, and their crass ignorance contained within itself the seed of certain qualities which were in danger of dying out and being forgotten among the decaying races which

as also the secret name of the physical centre of the mysteries- and this centre was iona. another such secret centre in mediaeval days was the abbey of kilwinning; and thus, the rites which derive in part from culdee sources have always styled themselves as of kilwinning and of heredom. 498. the saxon invasion of britain drove the celtic inhabitants of the plains to the mountains of the west and north; and thus there was a further mingling of the jewish mysteries of the collegia with the culdee rites. the culdees of york were among the guardians of the masonic tradition in the tenth century, and the old charges tell us that an assembly of masons was held at york during the reign of king athelstan, when a reorganization of the craft took place. for many centuries york was a powerful centre

LESSER ABSORBING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM OF SET

across your chest with the blade in the left hand, in an "x" with closed fists. say" xeper and remanifest. so it is done" formulation of the inverted pentagram (xxxiv aes) 1) begin in the south. carve an inverted pentagram into the air ahead of you. imagine it flaming red. begin at the bottem and move up and to the left. vibrate "xepera" 2) move to the east. repeat vibrate "xeper" 3) move to the north. repeat vibrate" xeperu" 4) move to the west. repeat. vibrate" i have come into being" evocation of the daemons 1) standing in the center of the ritual space. imagine a breeze blowing in and filling the area as though you are a magnet to the forces of the universe. feel them pouring in, causing a static electrical charge in the air. 2) visualize a star falling from the skies. landing nearby

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

s with hoods over their heads. they had their backs to the witness. they seemed to want to avoid detection, walking amid the trees and scurrying through a clearing. one was carrying a bag. they were in view for about three minutes. again, though no connection with cattle mutilations could be shown, the sighting fueled yet more speculation. scattered sightings of similar figures from california to north dakota were reported from time to time during the same period. in almost every instance, speculation though no real evidence held them to be cattle mutilators. in benton county,arkansas, authorities examined rock altars with symbols painted on them. in august 1979 they circulated a document paraphrasing the testimony of an alleged cult defector. according to his testimony, the cult consisted

d mystery. it began because of careless research and was elaborated upon and perpetuated by writers who either purposely or unknowingly made use of misconceptions, faulty reasoning, and sensationalism. it was repeated so many times that it began to take on the aura of truth (kusche, 1986, 277. jerome clark see also demons; ufos for further reading: begg, paul. into thin air: people who disappear. north pomfret, vt: david and charles, 1979. berlitz, charles, with j.manson valentine. the bermuda triangle. garden city, ny: doubleday and company, 1974. eckert, allan w. the mystery of the lost patrol. american legion magazine (april 1962: 12 13, 39 41. edwards, frank. stranger than science. new york: lyle stuart, 1959. gaddis,vincent h. invisible horizons: true mysteries of the sea. philadelphi

d asked the consumer product safety commission to place warning labels on rpgs. the agency investigated but found that the games did not present a hazard to the public. at present, badd is apparently inactive. a second group actively opposing gaming is the cult crime action network (ccan. in june 1996, the fantasy role-playing game industry in italy came under attack. as in the earlier attacks in north dungeons and dragons 75 america, games have been accused of causing teen suicide and distorting minds. they falsely claimed that rpg players usually impersonate killers or death-row inmates. by the early 1990s, the furor had largely died down. the games are still attacked periodically by a small number of christian tv programs and ministries. the games are regularly accused of promoting viol

of endor coven for further reading: jonas, hans. the gnostic religion: the message of the alien god. boston: beacon, 1958. murray,margaret. the god of the witches. london: s. low,marsten& co, 1933. the gnostic order and temple of satanas the gnostic order and temple of satanas (gotos) was founded in 1985 by damian alan sinclair and laylah agatha sinclair. the grand lodge is located in charlotte, north carolina, however it has temples in several u.s. states and an official base in denmark and the u.k. the international head of the order is damian alan sinclair. the grand lodge meets every monday and wednesday. gotos takes a broad, intellectual approach to satanism. like the majority of other modern satanist organizations, gotos is not involved in simply trying to be an inversion of christi

d. encyclopedia of religion. new york:macmillan, 1987. grant,michael, and john hazel. who s who in classical mythology. new york: oxford university press, 1993. hamilton, edith, and huntington cairns, eds. the collected dialogues of plato. princeton, nj: princeton university press, 1961. macgregor, geddes. images of afterlife: beliefs from antiquity to modern times. new york: paragon house, 1992. north,helen f. death and afterlife in greek tragedy and plato. in hiroshi obayashi, ed.death and afterlife: perspectives ofworld religions.westport, ct: greenwood press, 1992, 49 64. smart, ninian. the religious experience of mankind. 3rd ed. new york: charles scribner s sons, 1984. tripp, edward. the meridian handbook of classical mythology. new york: new american library, 1970. werblowsky, r. j

LIBER O

nd the might, iv. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory, v. clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen. vi. turning to the east make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say (i.e. vibrate) hvhy. vii. turning to the south, the same, but say ynda. viii. turning to the west, the same, but say hyha. ix. turning to the north, the same, but say alga (pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla. x. extending the arms in the form of a cross say, xi. before me raphael; xii. behind me gabriel -379- xiii. on my right hand, michael. xiv. on my left hand, auriel; xv. for about me flames the pentagram, xvi. and in the column stands the six-rayed star. xvii-xxi. repeat (i) to (v, the qabalistic cross. the greater ritual of

. trace the hexagram of earth in the 2\ south, saying "ararita. this hexagram *1 has the apex of the lower triangle pointing- downwards, and it should be capable of/ inscription in a circle\ 1 (x. trace the hexagram of air in the 2/ west, saying "ararita. this hexagram/ is like that of earth; but the bases of the/ triangles coincide, forming a diamond -383 (xi. trace the hexagram of water in the/ north, saying "ararita# this hexagram has the lower triangle placed\ above the upper, so that their apices coincide (xii. repeat (i-vii. the banishing ritual is identical, save that the direction of the hexagrams must be reversed. the greater ritual of the hexagram. invoking banishing- 2 *2 *1 1# 1 2 *1* 2* 1 *2- 2# 1/ 4:9# 6:7-*5:8 3:10- 2:4* 2:11/*1:12^ 1:12- 6:7* 4:9 3:10 5:8-*2 *1- 1# 2/ to in

LIBER 777

m. cx. elements and quarters (sepher yetzirah. cxi. sephirothic colours (dr. jellinek. 0. 1 \yyj \yhla hwr concealed light 2. air sky blue 3. water and earth yellow 4 hmbylha aholibamah fire white 5 hla elah height red 6 kyp pinon depth white-red 7 znq kenaz east whitish-red 8 myt teman west reddish-white 9 laydgm and rxbm mibzar and magdiel south white-red-whitsh-red-reddish-white 1010 \ryu eram north the light reflecting all colours cxii. alchemical tree of life (i. cxiii. alchemical metals (ii. cxiv. passwords of the grades. cxv* officers in a masonic lodge. 0. 1 h metallic radix. silence* 2 f (3) ba past master 3 g (6) bd 4 (10) fa worshipful master 5 (15) hy senior warden 6 (21) hyha junion warden 7& i (28) jk senior deacon 8$ j (36) hla junior deacon 9 (45) hm inner guard 1010 mercur

10. q andr line 15. p line 16. v notes 37 line 17. line 18. m and n line 19. s and t line 20. w line 22. o line 24. line 25. u line 26. x line 28. z line 29. y see the handbook of geomancy, the equinox i: 2, p. 137.8 col. l. the catholic seven deadly sins in square brackets. col. lvii. egyptian quarters. cols. lvii, lix &c. beth elohim gives- michael, leo, and south to c and y. gabrial, bull, and north to b and h. raphael, man, and west to e and. uriel, eagle, and east to d and w. col. lxix. sattvas, h rajas, and f tamas g in a close analogy col. lxxix, line 13. add (3321) ttrc tumhcrbdc [shadbarshehmoth sharthathan, the spirt of the spirits of the moon. the final is counted as 700, as are the final\ s in col. lxxviii, line 13.9 col. lxxxv. line 6. or lamcj. line 9. or laynpz. col. lxxxix

enochian chess where the four pawns of each side are referred to these god-forms. it is not clear why crowley omitted tuamutef for water (a g.d. coptic form of this name is cited in connection with the eagle kerub in a ritual in equinox i (3. in a myth recounted by budge (op. cit. vol. i p. 158) these gods are said to have grasped the four pillars of heaven as sceptres: amset the south, hapi the north, tuamutef the east, and qebhsennuf the west. they were also said to guard the canopic jars in which the internal organs of the deceased were preserved, and their g.d. attributions to the crossquarters probably derive from a single find of an egyptian tomb which had the four jars with the images of the gods disposed thus. transcriber s endnotes 53 col. xx. line 23: possibly a g.d. coptic spel

LIBER ARCANORUM

lf, lest his glory be profaned, lest his word be lost in the multitude. liber ccxxxi 3 10. now then the father of all issued as a mighty wheel; the sphinx, and the dog-headed god, and typhon, were bound on his circumference. 11. also the lady maat with her feather and her sword abode to judge the righteous. for fate was already established. 12. then the holy one appeared in the great water of the north; as a golden dawn did he appear, bringing benediction to the fallen universe. 13. also asar was hidden in amennti; and the lords of time swept over him with the sickle of death. 14. and a mighty angel appeared as a woman, pouring vials of woe upon the flames, lighting the pure stream with her brand of cursing. and the iniquity was very great. 15. then the lord khem arose, he who is holy amon

LIBER CHANOKH

t t d n a d i r e d o l o p i n i a n b a a d i x o m o n s i o s p r x p a o c s i z i x p x o o d p z i a p a n l i a x t i r v a s t r i m e r g o a n n[ c r a r liber lxxxiv 7 the great watch-tower of the east, attributed to air. plate iv. the symbolic representation of the universe 8 the great watch-tower of the west, attributed to water. plate v. liber lxxxiv 9 the great watch-tower of the north, attributed to earth. plate vi. the symbolic representation of the universe 10 the great watch-tower of the south, attributed to fire. plate vii. liber lxxxiv 11 the black cross, or table of union. attributed to spirit. plate viii. the symbolic representation of the universe 12 6. beneath the bar of the calvary cross remain 16 squares not yet accounted for. here, beneath the presidency of th

om; spirits of earth, adore your creator [make the sign of taurus] in the name of layrwa, great archangel of earth, spirits of earth, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle, spirits of earth, adore your creator [sprinkle water before earth tablet] in the three great secret names of god, mor, dial, hctga, that are borne upon the banners of the north, spirits of earth, adore your creator [cense the tablet] in the name of ic-zod-heh-cal, great king of the north, spirits of earth, adore your creator! in the name of adonai ha-aretz, i declare that the spirits of earth have been duly invoked [the knock wwww.www.ww.w] liber lxxxiv 27 the fifth key sapahe zodimii du-i-be, od noasa ta qu-a-nis, adarocahe dorepehal caosagi od faonutas peripesol

ol oanio yore vohima ol jizodyazoda od eoresa cocasaji pelosi molui das pajeipe, laraji same darolanu matorebe cocasaji emena. el pataralaxa yolaci matabe nomiji mononusa olora junayo anujelareda. ohyo! ohyo! ohyo! ohyo! ohyo! ohyo! noibe ohyo! caosagonu! bajile madarida i zodirope cahiso darisapa! niiso! caripe ipe nidali! the thunders of judgement and wrath are numbered and are harboured in the north, in the likeness of an oak whose branches are 22 nests of lamentation and weeping laid up for the earth: which burn night and day, and vomit out the heads of scorpions, and live sulphur mingled with poison. these be the thunders that, 5678 times in the twenty-fourth part of a moment, roar with a hundred mighty earthquakes and a thousand times as many surges, which rest not, neither know any*

of the 91 parts; however as these numbers are used to identify their characters on the table of watchtowers (plate x) they have been restored. the angels of the tribes are as follows: angel tribe quarter olpaged dan east gebabal asshur east s-e lavavoth gad south s-e ziracah reuben south zurchol simeon south s-w zinggen zebulon west s-w hononol judah west alpudus issachar west n-w arfaolg ephraim north n-w zarnaah manesseh north cadaamp benjamin north n-e zarzilg napthali east n-e james (1984) gives a set of attributions of these to the signs of the zodiac which results in a rather strange arrangement of the signs around the circle of the quarters; as i am not sure what his source for it was, it is here omitted. another arrangement appears in zalewski (1990, based on some notes by mathers

gard dee.s attribution of angels to tribes &c; it is thus also omitted. turner (1989) argues that the column .quarters (4 plagi mundi tribibus dispersis notes 46 assignat) refers to the arrangement of the tribes around the square wall of the symbolic plan of jerusalem; this is supported by a diagram in sloane 3191 (following the table of ayres) titled .ordo dispersi isra lis, hac tate 1585; thus .north n-w. refers to the western side of the north wall .north. to the centre of the north wall .north n-e. to the eastern side of the north wall, and so forth. 21: the characters associated with this name in the table of ayres and the figure of characters on the great table in sloane 3191 differ slightly; both are ambiguous as neither can be traced in a single continuous stroke without doubling-b

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

to get him to record for me one of these experiences such as that of last night, during its occurrence (1) providing i could speak without altering the state of consciousness (2) providing i could find the necessary person [no good. o.m] dec. 15th, 11:50 to 12:9 p.m. astral journey. on first trying to project astral it went rapidly off in a n.e. direction [bad. o.m] then described a curve to the north and so round twice, and became normal again. second attempt. enclosed astral in egg of light, sent it straight up. egg opened; and i opened eyes in space. i saw above me a shining object, oblong in shape, and travelling to it, found it almost like a kite. leaning upon it, i was carried backwards for some distance, during which time i watched a changing landscape below. wishing to descend, i

LIBER CXX

the appropriate weapon be advanced to the center and crieth "i am armed! i am armed! i am strong! i am strong (he goes to the west, where dwell the undines "with my wand i drive back the dwellers of water (to the south, where are salamanders "let the dwellers of fire cower before the fire of my sword (in the east, the home of the sylphs "let the winds draw back at the waving of the spear (in the north, among the gnomes "i have imprisoned the inhabitants of earth. let them keep silence before me (returns to center "i am armed! i am strong! let them bow, before the splendor of ra-hoor-khuit (next he performeth the 4 adorations as taught unto the outer world "i am the lord of thebes, and i the inspired forth-speaker of mentu; for me unveils the veiled sky, the self-slain ankh-af-na-khonsu wh

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ite exceptional. if i leave my tent or hut by a door facing, say, south-west, throughout that whole day, over all kinds of ground, through any imaginable jungle, in all kinds of weather, fog, blizzard, blight, by night or day, i know within 5 (usually within 2) the direction in which i faced when i left that tent or hut. and if i happen to have observed its compass bearing, of course i can deduce north by mere judgment of angle, at which i am very accurate. further, i keep a mental record, quite unconsciously, of the time occupied on a march; so that i can always tell the time within five minutes or so without consulting my watch. john st. john 53 further, i have another automatic recorder which maps out distance plus direction. suppose i were to start from scott fs and walk (or drive; it

tar, i began as recorded above, to inflame myself in praying, calling upon my lord; and i burned in the lamp that pantacle which i had made of him, renouncing the images, destroying the images, that himself might arise in me. and the chamber was filled with that wondrous glow of ultra-violet light self-luminous, without a source, that hath no counterpart in nature unless it be in that dawn of the north. and there were revealed unto me certain words of power. and i invoked my lord and recited the book ararita1 at the altar. this holy inspired book (delivered unto me in the winter of last year) was now at last understanded of me; for it is, though i knew it not, a complete scheme of this operation. for this cause i will add this book ararita at the end of the manuscript [this has not been pe

LIBER DCLXXI VEL PYRAMIDOS

arked with the white flame of breath. i am under the shadow of the wings! i am a traitor! die the traitor.s death! he is slain by the sword. i am under the shadow of the wings! this last raises candidate erect. 8 liber dclxxi invoking spiral dance. now let me pace the path, bind on the girdle of the starry one! bar in northwest asar! who clutches at my throat (etc, to .balance, assain, assoil) in north. see horus. soul mastering terror is thy name! lord of the gods! dread lord of hell! i am come. i fear thee not. thy flame is mine to weave my maiden spell! i know thee, and i pass thee by. for more than thou am i! bar in southeast asar (rubric as before) in south. see isis. sorrow that eateth up the soul! dam of the gods! the blue sky.s queen. this is thy name. i come, control, and pass! i

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

istil strange wine. 25. it grows under my hand: it shall cover the whole heaven. 26. thou art behind me: i scream with a mad joy. 27. then said ithuriel the strong; let us also worship this invisible marvel! 28. so did they, and the archangels swept over the heaven. 12 liber liberi vel lapidis lazuli 29. strange and mystic, like a yellow priest invoking mighty flights of great grey birds from the north, so do i stand and invoke thee! 30. let them obscure not the sun with their wings and their clamour! 31. take away form and its following! 32. i am still. 33. thou art like an osprey among the rice, i am the great red pelican in the sunset waters. 34. i am like a black eunuch; and thou art the scimatar. i smite off the head of the light one, the breaker of bread and salt. 35. yea! i smite.an

LIBER LXXVIII

ns of the seventy-eight symbols of this book i; together with their meanings of the aces first in order and importance are the four aces, representing the force of the spirit, acting in, and binding together, the four scales of each element: and answering to the dominion of the letters of the name in the kether of each. they represent the radical forces. the four aces are said to be placed on the north pole of the universe wherein they revolve, governing its revolution; and ruling as the connecting link between yetzirah and the material plane or universe. i. the root of the powers of fire ace of wands a white radiating angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and grasping a heavy club, which has three branches in the colours, and with the sigils, of the scales. the right-and left-hand branches e

ttle armour; yet her power existeth not, save by reason of the others: and then indeed it is mighty and terrible materially, and is the throne of the forces of the spirit. 12 liber lxxviii woe unto whomsoever shall make war upon her, when thus established! the spheres of influence of the court cards of the tarot pack the princesses rule the four parts of the celestial heavens which lie around the north pole, and above the respective cherubic signs of the zodiac, and they form the thrones of the powers of the four aces. the twelve cards, the four kings, queens and princes rule the dominion of the celestial heavens, between the realm of the four princesses and the zodiac, as is hereafter shewn. and they, as it were, link together the signs. v the lord of the flame and the lightning; the king

flames are ascending. this club or torch is much longer than that carried by the king or queen. beneath her firmly placed feet are leaping flames of fire. brilliance, courage, beauty, force, sudden in anger or love, desire of power, enthusiasm, revenge. if ill dignified, she is superficial, theatrical, cruel, unstable, domineering. she rules the heavens over one quadrant of the portion around the north pole. e of b princess and empress of the salamanders. throne of the ace of wands. ix the lord of the waves and the waters; the king of the hosts of the sea knight of cups a beautiful, winged, youthful warrior with flying hair, riding upon a white horse, which latter is not winged. his general equipment is similar to that of the knight of wands, but upon his helmet, cuirass and buskins is a p

proserpine. she bears a winged ram's head as a crest: and wears a mantle of sheep-skin. in one hand she carries a sceptre with a circular disk: in the other a pentacle similar to that of the ace of pentacles. she is generous, kind, diligent, benevolent, careful, courage-ous, persevering, pitiful. if ill dignified she is wasteful and prodigal. she rules over one quadrant of the heavens around the north pole of the ecliptic. e of e princess and empress of the gnomes. throne of the ace of pentacles. a description of the cards of the taro 23 eyes grey or hazel blue or borwn blue-grey blue blue blue grey or brown blue or brown dark grey dark blue dark dark dark dark hair red-gold red-gold yellow red-gold fair gold-brown brown brown dark-brown light-brown dark light-brown dark dark dark-brown r

LIBER O

er (iv) touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory (v) clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen (vi) turning to the east, make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say (i.e, vibrate) i h v h (vii) turning to the south, the same, but say a d n i (viii) turning to the west, the same, but say a h i h (ix) turning to the north, the same, but say a g l a. pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla.9 (x) extending the arms in the form of a cross,10 say (xi) before me raphael (xii) behind me gabriel (xiii) on my right hand michael (xiv) on my left hand auriel (xv) for about me flames the pentagram (xvi) and in the column stands the six-rayed star (xvii-xxi) repeat (i) to (v, the .qabalistic cross. the greater ritual

pper triangle (ix) trace the hexagram of earth in the south saying .ararita. this hexagram has the apex of the lower triangle pointing downwards, and it should be capable of inscription in a circle. e (x) trace the hexagram of air in the west, saying .ararita. this hexagram is like that of earth; but the bases of the triangles coincide, forming a diamond. e (xi) trace the hexagram of water in the north, saying .ararita. this hexagram has the lower triangle placed above the upper, so that their apices coincide. e (xii) repeat (i-vii) the banishing ritual is identical, save that the direction of the hexagrams must be reversed.12 svb figvra vi. 11 the greater ritual of the hexagram to invoke or banish planets or zodiacal signs. the hexagram of earth alone is used. draw the hexagram, beginning

LIBER SAMEKH

n the south; flame-red are the rays that burst from his verendum* section d he invokes water in the west, his wand billowing forth blue radiance [lat, lit. gthing to be feared h; a term used by levi (rituel de haute magie, cap. vii) for the magic wand( gto which, however, an allegorical significance may perhaps be attributed h. waite, book of ceremonial magic] point ii 19 section e he goes to the north to invoke earth; flowers of green flame flash forth from his his weapon. as practice makes the adept perfect in this work, it becomes automatic to attach all these complicated ideas and intentions to their correlated words and acts. when this is attained, he may go deeper into the formula by amplifying its correspondences. thus, he make invoke water in the manner of water, extending his will

w e.mi 1 carij tou a.wnoj, fonoma moii kardia periezwsmenh nfin [h] fexelqe kai kolouqhson. this is followed by a short rubric (english translation by d. e. aune from betz (ed, the greek magical papyri in translation: preparation for the above ritual: write the formula [onoma] on a new sheet of papyrus, and after extending it from one of your temples to the other, read the 6 names, while you face north saying: opotaxon moi panta ta daimonia .na moi on ophkooj paj daimon ouranioj kai a.qerioj, kai .pigeioj kai opogeioj kai cersaioj kai .nudroj kai pasa .pipomph kai mastix 1 qeou. and all daimons will be obedient to you. the beneficial sign is (opotaxon moi panta ta daimonia k.t.l. is the prototype for the ghear me and make all spirits subject unto me h refrain. the rest of aune fs translati

LIBER V

g boleskine, advance to the circumference of his circle. 2. let him turn himself towards the left, and pace with the stealth and swiftness of a tiger the precincts of his circle, until he complete one revolution thereof. 3. let him give the sign of horus (or the enterer) as he passeth, so to project the force that radiateth from boleskine before him. 4. let him pace his path until he comes to the north; there let him halt, and turn his face to the north. 5. let him trace with his wand the averse pentagram proper to invoke air (aquarius. 6. let him bring the wand to the centre of the pentagram and call upon nuit! 7. let him make the sign called puella, standing with his feet together, head bowed, his left hand shielding the muladhara cakkra, and his right hand shielding his breast (attitude

the right hand pinch the nipple of the left breast, as if offering it to that child. let him utter the word ehma! 23. perform the spiral dance, moving deosil and whirling widdershins. each time on passing the west extend the wand to the quarter in question, and bow: a "before me the powers of la (al, to west) b "behind me the powers of al (la, to east) c "on my right hand the powers of la (al, to north) d "on my left hand the powers of al (la, to south) e "above me the powers of sht (ts, leaping in the air) f "beneath me the powers of sht (ts, striking the ground) g "within me the powers (in the attitude of phthah erect, the feet together, the hands clasped upon the vertical wand) h "about me flames my father's face, the star of force and fire" i "and in the column stands his six-rayed spl

LIBER V VEL REGULI

g boleskine, advance to the circumference of his circle. 2. let him turn himself towards the left, and pace with the stealth and swiftness of a tiger the precincts of his circle, until he complete one revolution thereof. 3. let him give the sign of horus (or the enterer) as he passeth, so to project the force that radiateth from boleskine before him. 4. let him pace his path until he comes to the north; there let him halt, and turn his face to the north. 5. let him trace with his wand the averse pentagram proper to invoke air (aquarius. 6. let him bring the wand to the centre of the pentagram and call upon nuit! e 7. let him make the sign called puella, standing with his feet together, head bowed, his left hand shielding the muladhara cakra, and his right hand shielding his breast (attitud

index finger of the right hand pinch the nipple of the left breast, as if offering it to that child) let him utter the word! 23. perform the spiral dance, moving deosil and whirling widdershins. each time on passing the west extend the wand to the quarter in question, and bow: a .before me the powers of la (to west) b .behind me the powers of al (to east) c .on my right hand the powers of la (to north) d .on my left hand the powers of al (to south) e .above me the powers of sht (leaping in the air) f .beneath me the power of sht (striking the ground) g .within me the powers (in the attitude of ptah erect, the feet together, the hands clasped upon the vertical wand) h .about me flames my father fs face, the star of force and fire. i .and in the column stands his six-rayed splendour (this d

LIBER XXV THE STAR RUBY

nger touch thy forehead, and say ,2 thy member, and say ,3 thy right shoulder, and say ,4 thy left shoulder, and say ;5 then clasp thine hands, locking the fingers, and cry. advance to the east. imagine strongly a pentagram. aright, in thy forehead. drawing the hands to the eyes, fling it forth, making the sign of horus, and roar .6 retire thine hand in the sign of hoor pa kraat.7 go round to the north and repeat; but scream .8 go round to the west and repeat; but say .9 1 [grk, approx gaway all evil spirits. h] 2 [grk, gunto thee. h] 3 the secret sense of these words is to be sought in the numeration thereof [note in first edition of the book of lies (grk, go phallus h= 1366. see also stirling, the canon, p. 219 n] 4 [grk, gmighty. h] 5 [grk, ggrateful. h] 6 [chaos. the sign of horus is t

LIBER XXXVI THE STAR SAPPHIRE

. x. being the signs of puer, vir, puella, mulier. omit the sign i.r.2 then let him advance to the east, and make the holy hexagram,3 saying: pater et mater unus deus ararita.4 let him go round to the south, make the holy hexagram, and say: mater et filius unus deus ararita.5 let him go round to the west, make the holy hexagram, and say: filius et filia unus deus ararita.6 let him go round to the north, make the holy hexagram, and then say: filia et pater unus deus ararita.7 let him return to the centre, and so to the centre of all [making the rosy cross as he may know how] saying: ararita ararita ararita [in this the signs shall be those of set triumphant and of 1 [for the l.v.x. signs see .liber o] 2 [the signs of n.o.x. are described in .liber v vel reguli. i.r= isis rejoicing, or mater

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

or kin group than anything else. the world in which the asir and jotnar play out their struggle has its own set of place-names but is essentially recognizable as scandinavia. there are rivers, mountains, forests, oceans, storms, cold weather, fierce winters, eagles, ravens, salmon, and snakes. people get about on ships and on horseback. they eat slaughtered meat and drink beer. as in scandinavia, north is a difficult direction, and so is east, probably because our mythology comes from west scandinavia (norway and iceland, where travel to the east required going over mountains, and going west on a ship was far easier for this seafaring culture. it is helpful to think of three time periods in which the mythology takes place. in the mythic past, the asir created and ordered the world and join

d despoiled wherever they went. certainly there is some truth to such a picture, especially in the early part of the viking age, when the scandinavian sailors do seem to have had military advantages, with their light, swift, maneuverable ships. but it is important to consider that there were individual forays, larger expeditions, armies wintering in england and on the continent, and, finally, the north sea empire of cnut the great. besides this military activity there was continuous trade and a pattern of settlement in the lands to which the scandinavian ships came. some of these lands were already settled, such as the french coast and northeast england. in normandy the scandinavians left relatively little trace, but in england their influence was great. the creation of the danelaw.a relat

dition, harald had united all norway into a single kingdom (this had occurred somewhat earlier in denmark and would probably happen somewhat later in sweden, for which the sources are rather meager. during the reign of harald (870.930) serious emigration began over the sea to the islands to the west: the orkneys, the shetlands, the faroes, and iceland. this push was finally to reach greenland and north america, and it was paralleled by extensive travel from sweden to the east, to finland and russia, down the great russian river systems to constantinople and the black sea. according to the icelandic sources, powerful chieftains fled western norway and settled in iceland in order to avoid the tyranny of harald fairhair. there may introduction 5 be some truth in this, and even if norway was h

o that they could do business with christians. furthermore, the gradual emergence of european nationstates in scandinavia during the viking age and their increasing integration with europe made it inevitable that the issue would arise at the national level as well. there is documented missionary activity in scandinavia from the early viking age onward, most famously by ansgar, the gapostle of the north, h who worked with both danish and swedish kings in the first half of the ninth century. the process was to bear fruit first in denmark in the later tenth century, when king harald bluetooth witnessed the priest poppo carrying a red-hot piece of iron, with no harm to his hands, as a demonstration that christ was greater than the pagan gods. at jelling in jutland, king harald bluetooth erecte

down by christians, and there is no reason to believe that christianity in iceland was any different from christianity anywhere else in western europe during the high middle ages. although the earliest bishops were sent out from norway, quite soon the bishops were native born, and by the end of the eleventh century there were two episcopal sees, the original one at skalholt and a new one for the north at holar. there were several monasteries, adhering both to the benedictine and augustinian orders, and there was also one nunnery in iceland before the demise of the commonwealth in 1262.1264. at least some of the monks were literate, and they composed both latin and icelandic texts. some lay persons of higher status were also apparently literate, at least in icelandic, but all writing, whet

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

nner, was a mortuary technician. while the triple hermetic circle used by coven nachttoter/the order of phosphorus differs from the original, the foundation is in itself similar if not the same. the triple hermetic circle is presented here anew, that the student makes use this by daring to do so. the reworked version is attributed to the four elements as follows: direction element god form planet north earth set saturn/sothis east fire horus mars/sun south water thoth moon west air anubis venus while pathal attributions are based on the elements in a different manner, this hermetic version in the directions and elements were first developed by hamara t however the god forms were developed through the order of phosphorus. one may develop their own circle based on the pathal elements within

tic version in the directions and elements were first developed by hamara t however the god forms were developed through the order of phosphorus. one may develop their own circle based on the pathal elements within a left hand path manner as the following for an example. direction element god form archetypical image planet south fire satan-shaitan peacock saturn/mercury east air lucifer eye venus north earth belial goat or ram sun/saturn west water leviathan serpent/snake moon 18 while the alternate version may be used for many witches sabbat callings and works of lesser or greater black magick, the suggested use of the triple hermetic circle of the different representations and egyptian god forms are highly suggested for a development of association. once one is able to move through these

jjal awaken within, the earth will then answer a great song. casting the shadow of cain via nocturne solitary version. this is a small ritual designed to imbibe the sorcerer with a focused current of being, from which he or she will enter the luciferian gnosis with ease. i call forth the infernal shadows which nourish my body and soul; i invoke the circle which empowers my form of being, from the north, i invoke the force of set, being my shadow of self from the west, i invoke the force of anubis, the opener of the way from the south, i invoke the force of thoth, whose lamp illuminates my path from the east, i invoke horus, being the fire and strength of spirit cain, bringer of the cauldron of change and self transformation do protect my very being of self, that i may grow and ascend in ou

e rite of shaitan a self-initiation invocation the circle represents the oath of perfection, from which nothing shall enter. the mind is a source of heaven and hell, from which we may align ourselves better through ritualistic tools and techniques, it is the command to look in progress, in terms of greater black magick. robed in crimson or black, white candles upon the altar, and upon two points: north and east representing belial and lucifer respectively. black candles should be at the point of west and south, representing leviathan and shaitan, the force reversed of lucifer. holding athame, trace the averse pentagram and focus: the black of night from which i have dwelled longs for a return to the dawn, from which i shall cast my eyes upon through the shadow. let the opposites be joined

ence absorbed. i call forth the shadows of flame who reside with babalon to bless my journey into the light of your self. facing east: lucet, lucifer, the source of my knowledge of self, morning star of wisdom and perfection. let the light of your essence rain upon me, so that i may become of your knowledge, from which i may become as god (goddess) itself. from the dream of spirit, emerge! facing north: belial, belarion, the seraphim who would command the earth. allow your essence to surge through me as i stand upon the earth, your very eyes shall mirror my self. i call thee forth from the depths of the earth, give me the strength to become belarion al dajjal when i have passed through the veil! imagine the four crowned princes flowing within you, that you may absorb and take the knowledge

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

s well, yet as sutekh his adversarial nature was that he existed both in the tuat or underworld in the seeming form of apep (once he mastered this chaotic aspect) and man-god on earth. at kom ombo as well as other places set was called nubti and sutekh, although later identified with the god baal, whom the hyskos held as their highest god. set is called a mighty warrior who had his kingdom in the north, specifically in the northern sky where he dwelled in a star of the constellation of khepesh or the thigh. as typhon has long been associated with set the common traits of his nature are clear. consider the nature of typho as the greeks called him, his nature was of the beast and he corrupted the natural order, the course of nature. set was of this nature as well, an anti-nature in that his

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

from the other continents. marsupials were spreading in the direction of australia before it became an independent continent, while most placental mammals were spreading in other directions. therefore, marsupials found themselves separated from their placental competitors and were able to thrive and continue to evolve as soon as australia broke free from the supercontinent. elsewhere, such as in north and south america, marsupials would either become extinct or remain a small minority. we can thus see that geography, including continental drift, which isolates landmasses from one another, also plays an important role in evolution. other excellent examples of evolution by geographic isolation can be found in madagascar, the large island located 300 miles east of southern 36 evolution and r

human language as any modern language could be. as is true of all extant human languages, the khoisan tongue is as sophisticated as any language. following this african expansion, humans migrated out of africa about 50,000 to 60,000 years ago, traveling toward south asia. in all likelihood, this took place via a coastal route that took them first through the middle east (thus first traveling in a north and then northeasterly direction) and subsequently moving southeastward to reach the indian subcontinent. an alternative explanation is that early humans could have gone due east from their african location, crossed the red sea (but not under the leadership of moses quite yet, and then traveled along the coast of the arabian peninsula until they reached and crossed the strait of hormuz. from

ing in africa, not far from the equator, our skin would have been dark because dark skin is selected wherever the sun shines brightly. any person of white complexion who has experienced serious sunburn understands why. it also turns out that the dark-skinned non-african populations mentioned above also live in areas where sunshine is abundant. in fact, it is well known that skin color varies from north to south, from light to dark, in a gradual manner. thus, the more sunshine, the darker the human skin. now, what about people with light skin color, such as the europeans, the northern chinese, and the japanese, who live roughly at the same latitude? why have they not kept the dark skin of their common ancestors? the answer is also natural selection. in northern climes, dark skin is not unde

e skin. dark skin is not as efficient in making vitamin d as is white skin. but this does not matter in places where the sun shines practically 98 evolution and religious creation myths every day because more sun compensates for lower efficiency. therefore, keeping a dark skin near the equator prevents sunburns and allows production of enough vitamin d. where the sun shines more rarely, as in the north, humans evolved in a direction that maximized the efficiency of vitamin d synthesis in their skin while not having problems with sunburns. this meant evolving in the direction of less pigmented skin. loss of pigmentation then occurred through a sequence of random mutations that decreased the production of skin pigments in some individuals. gradually, the mutant individuals who made more vita

, language and religion) from parents to offspring. 206 glossary further reading the books and articles listed immediately below are nontechnical or semitechnical. their reading does not require an extensive scientific background. behe, m. j. 1996. darwin s black box: the biochemical challenge to evolution. new york: free press. cavalli-sforza, l. l. 2000. genes, peoples, and languages. new york: north point press. cavalli-sforza, l. l, and f. cavalli-sforza. 1995. the great human diasporas: the history and diversity of evolution. cambridge, ma: perseus. chaisson, e. j. 2005. epic of evolution: seven ages of the cosmos. new york: columbia university press. culotta, e, and e. pennisi. 2005. evolution in action. science 310:1878 1879. dawkins, r. 1986. the blind watchmaker: why the evidence

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

ngs we must rely almost entirely on exposures for the period from 1717 until the last quarter of the 18th century. we do know a little. there certainly was "masonic activity" in england in the middle of the 17th century. the first speculative masons that we can identify positively are sir robert moray and elias ashmole. they were initiated into the order in 1641 and 1646 respectively, both in the north of england. both were closely involved with the hermetic/ kabbalistic tradition: ashmole was a significant contributor to the literature of that tradition, and moray was the patron of the alchemist, thomas vaughan.6 in theatrum chemicum britannicum ashmole makes a point which it will be useful for us to note at the outset. he writes "and therefore is it not less absurd, then strange, to see

MAGIC AND SPELLS

in their ruthless pursuit of her power. learn this, if you heed nothing else in this book: legends lie. mystra's chosen wield lesser spellfire, if they care to call on it, and some among them command true spellfire. a mage hiding'in the border kingdoms possesses true spellfire, and a cruel and arrogant noble of chessenta, and the wizard r but fm sure you grasp my point. s in the early sword coast north, the ranger haelam sunder- magic the story of spellfire by far the more powerful of these rare and precious talents. it is a random gift bestowed upon only a handful of women and men in a generation. spellfire in any form is refined, controlled raw magic. in beneficent manifestations, it is a font of silver light and healing energy. in,battle, it is a searing blue-white jet of all-consuming

ed by a group of spellcasters working together to create a lasting magical effect over a large area. mythals that remain today usually are beginning to fail but resist attempts to dispel them. they can produce any number of bizarre effects, including wild magic (see the wild magic section above. the exact nature of such effects varies with each mythal. rune magic in the snowbound mountains of the north, dwarves and giants have dwelled for uncounted years as rivals and enemies, and their deeds are only rumored in human lands. in the lore of the shield dwarves, runes-carefully inscribed symbols from the secret characters of the dwarven alphabet-can be carved to hold spells of great potency. learning the runes in order to use rune magic, a character must learn the inscribe rune feat (see chap

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

nordic mysteries were given in nine chambers, or caverns, the candidate advancing through them in sequential order. these chambers of initiation represented the nine spheres into which the drottars divided the universe (1) asgard, the heaven world of the gods (2) alf-heim, the world of the light and beautiful elves, or spirits (3) nifl-heim, the world of cold and darkness, which is located in the north (4) jotun-heim, the world of the giants, which is located in the east (5) midgard, the earth world of human beings, which is located in the midst, or middle place (6) vana-heim, the world of the vanes, which is located in the west (7) muspells-heim, the world of fire, which is located in the south; 8) svart-alfa-heim, the world of the dark and treacherous elves, which is under the earth; and

and through his unhappy death a mystery rite was established that wrought the salvation of his people. in the jewish month of tammuz (another name for this deity) he was gored to death by a wild boar sent by the god ars (mars. the adoniasmos was the ceremony of lamenting the premature death of the murdered god. in ezekiel viii. 14, it is written that women were weeping for tammuz (adonis) at the north gate of the lord's house in jerusalem. sir james george frazer cites jerome thus "he tells us that bethlehem, the traditionary birthplace of the lord, was shaded by a grove of that still older syrian lord, adonis, and that where the infant jesus had wept, the lover of venus was bewailed (see the golden bough) the effigy of a wild boar is said to have been set over one of the gates of jerusal

mid. when caliph al mamoun first reached the foot of the "rock of ages" and gazed up at its smooth glistening surface, a tumult of emotions undoubtedly racked his soul. the casing stones must have been in place at the time of his visit, for the caliph could find no indication of an entrance--four perfectly smooth surfaces confronted him. following vague rumors, he set his followers to work on the north side of the pyramid, with instructions to keep on cutting and chiseling until they discovered something. to the moslems with their crude instruments and vinegar it was a herculean effort to tunnel a full hundred feet through the limestone. many times they were on the point of rebellion, but the word of the caliph was law and the hope of a vast fortune buoyed them up. at last on the eve of to

granite throughout, the two kinds of rock being combined in a peculiar and significant manner. the stones were trued with the utmost precision, and the cement used was of such remarkable quality that it is now practically as hard as the stone itself. the limestone blocks were sawed with bronze saws, the teeth of which were diamonds or other jewels. the chips from the stones were piled against the north side of the plateau on which the structure stands, where they form an additional buttress to aid in supporting the weight of the structure. the entire pyramid is an example of perfect orientation and actually squares the circle. this last is accomplished by dropping a vertical line from the apex of the pyramid to its base line. if this vertical line be considered as the radius of an imaginar

nean chamber, which must have been the base of operations for the robbers, might disclose traces of their presence or show where they piled the rubble which must have accumulated as a result of their operations. while it is not entirely clear by what entrance the robbers reached the subterranean chamber, it is improbable that they used the descending passageway. there is a remarkable niche in the north wall of the queen's chamber which the mohammedan guides glibly pronounce to be a shrine. the general shape of this niche, however, with its walls converging by a series of overlaps like those of the grand gallery, would indicate that originally it had been intended as a passageway. efforts made to explore this niche have been nonproductive, but mr. dupr believes an entrance to exist here thr

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

horses. contrary to popular myth not all roman troops were withdrawn in 410. only the comitenses or mobile field army was withdrawn, the standing garrisons or limitanaei (at ribchester& carlisle) remained in place as did the foederati or military allies placed at strategic places in the empire in the case of valentia the troops of manau goddodin in lothian (from whence cunedda was sent to retake north wales in the 5th century, german tungrian troops on the wall near carlisle, and a cohort of aelian sailors at ravenglass (cumberland. the notitia dignitatum specifically lists a large array of comitenses forces available to both the count of britain and the count of the saxon shore in about 450, so either not all the forces were withdrawn in 410, or they had been replaced by 450. it is worth

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

r her magical prowess, nimue, the lady of the lake, and vivian, merlin's enchantress, were of course completely elven in their ancestry. to this day there remain certain scottish families which claim elven descent, for by the time of the roman invasion of britain within the first century a.d, the prytani had almost all retreated to the northernmost tip of the country, and were occupying the lands north of what is now perth and argyll in scotland. this may also account for the old witch belief of the north as being the holy direction. the northern abodes of the rulers of the picts, as the prytani were known by the romans, were often mysterious vitrified forts, towers whose outer stones had been fused together by great fires, making them practically impregnable to all attack. this is probabl

t to the second knot, the four-foot one, giving you a circle with an eightfoot diameter. repeat the operation a third and final time, using the next knot down, the three-feet-sixinch one, which will give you your inner circle of seven-foot diameter. this is your magic circle. you must now proceed to exorcise the ground inside it by sprinkling and censing to the four quarters east, south, west and north always travelling deosil, and using your fire and water exorcism. having got this far, you are now standing in a ritually purified witches' circle, and the lens for your witch power is in position. you can now proceed with the spell itself, such as one of the many outlined in the following pages. before finishing this chapter, however, i shall list a few of the ingredients and bits and piece

of the circle in the eastern quarter and, holding the wand upright over the photograph, pronounce the following conjuration to the east: spirit of [name] deceased, thou mayest now approach the gates of the east to answer truly my liege demands. berald, beroald, balbin! gab, gabor, agaba! arise, arise, i charge and command thee. repeat these words again to the south, then the west, and finally the north again, walking backwards around the inner perimeter of the circle, and changing each time the name of the gate corresponding to the quarter. should you have any companions for this ritual, they too should accompany you around the circle to the four quarters, also walking backwards. then, still proceeding backwards, you must return to the east of the altar table by yourself and, facing west a

, exorcised cloth, and place a chair at the west side of it facing east, and one opposite, facing west. on the table, place a bouquet of sweet-smelling flowers. then light two of your lamps before the portrait, and kindle your thurible, burning amatory necromancy incense. consecrate your place of working now, walking backwards beginning at the east, passing to the south, the west, and finally the north, asperging and censing as you go, and calling upon habondia to aid you in this work. every action in the ceremony must be performed silently and backwards for only thus do we begin to walk in the paths of the dead. having got this far, you must now lay two place settings at the table, yours in the east, the deceased's in the west, using your ordinary household dish service and cutlery which

undergrowth. it seems to be approaching the clearing in the trees where you stand, drawing ever nearer each time you face another quarter to repeat your invocation. now you can even smell the rank goaty smell of the beast! it is cernunnos himself, the horned one in his dark semianimal form with rearing antlers and erect phallus, eyes burning like coals in the forest gloom. finish your call to the north, and see him vividly in your mind's eye standing in the east outside the perimeter of your charmed triangle. you may visualize him as the classical god pan, the sabbatic goat or even as that figure of elizabethan romance, robin good-fellow, or puck. these are all but faces worn by cernunnos, god of the witches! invocation to the horned one eko; eko azarak! eko; eko zomelak! eko; eko cernunno

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

first and the second circle which thou shalt thyself have drawn with the instrument of magical art, thou shalt make four hexagonal pentacles, and between these thou shalt write four terrible and tremendous names of god, viz: between the east and the south the supreme name ihvh, tetragrammaton; between the south and the west the essential tetragrammatic name ahih, eheieh; between the west and the north the name of power alivn, elion; and between the north and the east the great name alh, eloah; which names are of supreme importance in the list of the sephiroth, and their sovereign equivalents. furthermore, thou shalt circumscribe about these circles two squares, the angles of which shall be turned towards the four quarters of the earth; and the space the key of solomon page 18 between the

-foot. the extreme angles of the outer square shall be made the centres of four circles, the measure or diameter of which shall be one foot. all these are to be drawn with the knife or consecrated instrument of art. and within these four circles thou must write these four names of god the most holy one, in this order: at the east, al, el; at the west, ih, yah; at the south, agla, agla; and at the north adni, adonai. between the two squares the name tetragrammaton is to be written in the same way as is shown in the plate (see figure 2) while constructing the circle, the master should recite the following psalms: psalm ii; psalm liv; psalm cxiii; psalm lxvii; psalm xlvii; psalm lxviii. or he may as well recite them before tracing the circle. the which being finished, and the fumigations bein

ye even unto the depth of the great abyss, into the which we shall cast, hurl, and bind ye, if ye show yourselves rebellious against the secret of secrets, and against the mystery of mysteries. amen, amen. fiat, fiat. this conjuration thou shalt say and perform, turning thyself unto the east, and if they appear not, thou shalt repeat it unto the spirits, turning unto the south, the west, and the north, in succession, when thou wilt have repeated it four times. and if they appear not even then, thou shalt make the sign of tau upon the foreheads of thy companions, and thou shalt say: conjuration. behold anew the symbol and the name of a sovereign and conquering god, through which all the universe fears, trembles, and shudders, and through the most mysterious words of the secret mysteries an

account lose his courage, for there is nothing in the world stronger and of greater force to overawe the spirits than constancy. let him, however, re-examine and reform the circle, and let him take up a little dust of the earth, which he shall cast towards the four quarters of the universe; and having placed his knife upon the ground, let him say on his knees, turning towards the direction of the north: in the name of adonai elohim tzabaoth shaddai, lord god of armies almighty, may we successfully perform the works of our hands. and may the lord be present with us in our heart and in our lips. these words having been said kneeling upon the earth, let the master shortly after arise and open his arms wide as if wishing to embrace the air, and say: conjuration. by the holy names of god writte

e country away from any habitation of man, in a place free from all impurity, and shalt spread out thy carpet so that one of its points shall be towards the east, and another towards the west, and having made a circle without it and enclosing it, thou shalt remain within upon the point towards the east, and holding thy wand in the air for every operation, thou shalt call upon michael, towards the north upon raphael, towards the west upon gabriel, and towards the south upon muriel. after this thou shalt return unto the point of the east and devoutly invoke the great name agla, and take this point of the carpet in thy left hand; turning then towards the north thou shalt do the same, and so continuing to the other points of the carpet, thou shalt raise them so that they touch not the ground

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

e spirits which are created of fire reside in the east, those created of wind in the south. note then that it will be much better to perform the experiments or operations in the direction of the east, putting everything necessary in practice towards that point. but for all other operations or extraordinary experiments, and for those of love, they will be much more efficacious directed towards the north. take heed further, that every time that thou performest any experiment, to reduce it unto perfection with the requisite solemnities, thou shalt recommence the former experiment if interrupted therein, without the preparation of hours or other solemnities. if by chance it should happen that having performed an experiment with due observance of days, hours, and requisite solemnities, thou sha

ll be written in hebrew with the pen and ink of the art these names of god, elohim gibor, elohim tzabaoth (see figure 59; and on the other side these characters (see figure 60. having entered into the circle to perform the experiment, he should sound his trumpet towards the four quarters of the universe, first towards the east, then towards the south, then towards the west, and lastly towards the north. then let him say: hear ye, and be ye ready, in whatever part of the universe ye may be, to obey the voice of god the mighty one, and the names of the creator. we let you know by this signal and sound that ye will be convoked hither, wherefore hold ye yourselves in readiness to obey our commands. this being done let the master complete his work, renew the circle, and make the incensements an

ar of art and stick it into the centre of the place where the circle is to be made; then take a cord of nine feet in length, fasten one end thereof unto the sickle and with the other end trace out the circumference of the circle, which may be marked either with the sword or with the knife with the black hilt. then within the circle mark out four regions, namely, towards the east, west, south, and north, wherein place symbols; and beyond the limits of this circle describe with the consecrated knife or sword another circle, but leaving an open space therein towards the north whereby thou mayest enter and depart beyond the circle of art. beyond this again thou shalt describe another circle at a foot distance with the aforesaid instrument, yet ever leaving therein an open space for entrance an

t describe pentagrams with the symbols and names of the creator therein so that they may surround the circle already described. without these circles shalt thou circumscribe a square, and beyond that another square, so that the angles of the former may touch the centres of the sides of the latter, and that the angles of the latter may stretch towards the four quarters of the universe, east, west, north, and south; and at the four angles of each square, and touching them, thou shalt describe lesser circles wherein let there be placed standing censers with lighted charcoal and sweet odours. these things being done, let the magus of art assemble his disciples, exhort, confirm, and cheer them; lead them into the circle of art and station them therein towards the four quarters of the universe

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

ef kings in sol (gold; marquises in luna (silver; dukes in venus (copper; prelacies in jupiter (tin; knights in saturn (lead; presidents in mercury (mercury; earls in venus (copper, and luna (silver, alike equal, etc. these 72 kings be under the power of amaymon, corson, zimimay or ziminair, and gaap, who are the four great kings ruling in the four quarters, or cardinal points,27 viz: east, west, north, and south, and are not to be called forth except it be upon great occasions; but are to be invocated and commanded to send such or such a spirit that is under their power and rule, as is shown in the following invocations or conjurations. and the chief kings may be bound from 9 till 12 o clock at noon, and from 3 till sunset; marquises may be bound from 3 in the afternoon till 9 at night, a

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 2

l maseriel soleriel menadiel asteliel geradiel buriel icosiel soloriel gerode buriel emoniel geradiel uriel bidial mecariel uriel icosiel soleriel hidriel icosiel geradiel soleriel pamersiel armadiel rasiel usiel malgaras asyriel barmiel camuel air water earth fire summer hot spring moist winter cold autumn dry caspiel carnesiel demoriel amenadiel east e &by n ene ne &by e ne ne &by n nne n &by e north n &by w nnw nw &by n nw nw &by w wnw w&by n west w&by s wsw sw &by w sw sw &by s ssw s &by w south s &by e sse se &by s se se &by e ese e &by s lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 4 carnesiel his seal the seals of his 12 dukes [note: the sequence of the seals follows down each column successively. ed] orvich seal benoham seal vadriel seal bedary seal zabriel seal arifel seal armany seal myrezyn s

e the day or night, but his dukes who hath 3000 servants a piece to attend them are to be called in certain hours, as vadras he may be called in the 2 first hours of the day, and so successively till you come to nadroc who is to be called in the 2 last hours of the night& then begins again (with) vadras &c. the same rule is to be observed calling the dukes belonging to demoriel the emperor of the north. camiel seal musiriel seal lamael seal carifas seal codriel seal nadroc seal vadras seal luziel seal rapsel seal zoeniel seal amesiel seal balsur seal theurgia goetia 7 the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou great& mighty& potent prince amenadiel, who is the emperor& chief king ruling in the dominion of the west &c" demoriel demoriel is the great& mighty emperor of the north, who hath 400 gr

night followeth: arac seal cubi seal aspiel seal asper seal libiel seal caron seal deilas seal rabae seal zamor seal basiel seal dodiel seal amiel seal the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou mighty& potent prince malgaras &c" lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 24 darochiel the 10th. spirit in order but the second under the empire of the west is dorochiel, who is a mighty prince ruling in the west& by north& hath 40 dukes to attend on him in the day& as many for the night, with an inumerable company of servants, whereof we shall make mention of 24 chief dukes that belong to the day& as many for the night, with their seals as followeth. note the 12 first that belong to the day& of the night hath 40 servants apiece to attend them when they appear& all these of the day are to be called in the day&

el seal barfos seal burfa seal saddiel(#1) seal ofsidiel seal adan seal asurel seal almod seal pathir seal narad seal lasphoron seal ethiel seal saddiel(#2) seal the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou mighty& potent prince usiel &c" theurgia goetia 29 the seal of cabariel the 12th. spirit in order but the 4th. under the empire of the west is cabariel, who is a mighty prince ruling in the west& by north, he hath 50 dukes to attend him in the day& as many for the night; with them are many servants to attend them, whereof we shall make mention but of 10 of the chief dukes that belong to the day& as many for the night& every one of them hath 50 servants to give attendance when their master is called& note that those that belong to the day are very good& willing to obey their master& are to be

l seal 19 lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 30 the seal of cabariel those of the night followeth: aforiel seal elijsam seal aniel seal mador seal ugiel seal orijm seal morias his seal cazsul his seal dubiel his seal pandor his seal the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou mighty& potent prince &c" theurgia goetia 31 raysiel his seal the 13th. spirit in order, is called rasiel, he ruleth as king in the north; and hath 50 dukes for the day& as many for ye night to attend him; and they have many servants under them againe; for as to do their will &c. whereof we shall make mention of 16 chiefe dukes that belong to the day because they are by nature good& willing to obey& but 14 that belong to the night because they are by nature evil& stuborne& disobedient& will not obey willingly. all these dukes

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

ful young men in robes of diverse colors but mostly like women transcendently handsome by reason of their admirable whiteness& beauty. fourthly& lastly, these genijs that are attributed to& are of the watery regions& are governed by gabriel who hath under him samael, madiel& mael. therefore these genijs that are under these signs& are governed by gabriel are to be observed on mondays, towards the north at the 1st& 8th. hours of the day& at night at the 3rd& 10th. hours. they appear like kings having green& silver robes or like little children or women delighting in hunting. so in the next place, we are to observe the season of the year according to the constellations of the celestial bodies, otherwise we shall loose our labor, for if a genijs be of the igneal hierarchy its in vain to obser

MEANING OF MASONRY

superstructure upon it. two paths are open to him at this stage, a path of light and a path of darkness; a path of good and a path of evil. the n.e. corner is the symbolical dividing place between the two. in symbolical language, the n. always signifies the place of imperfection and undevelopment; in olden times the bodies of suicides, reprobates and unbaptized children were always buried in the north or sunless side of a churchyard. the seat of the junior members of the craft is allotted to the north, for, symbolically, it represents the condition of the spiritually unenlightened man; the novice in whom the spiritual light latent within him has not yet risen above the horizon of consciousness and dispers ed the clouds of material interests and the impulses of the lower and merely sensual

ed and utilized in the reconstruction of himself. but in order to effect this reconstruction he must first have a full understanding of the material he has to work with and to work upon. for this purpose he must be made acquainted with what is called" the form of the lodge" the form of the lodge this is officially described as" an oblong square; in length between east and west, in breadth between north and south, in depth from the surface of the earth to its centre, and even as high as the heavens" this is interpretable as alluding to the human individual. man himself is a lodge. and just as the masonic lodge is" an assemblage of brethren and fellows met to expatiate upon the mysteries of the craft" so individual man is a composite being made up of various properties and faculties assemble

material-mindedness or, as we might say, his" common sense" midway between these east and west extremes is the south, the halfway house and meeting-place of the spiritual intuition and the rational understanding; the point denoting abstract intellectuality and our intellectual power develops to its highest, just as the sun attains its meridian splendour in the south. the antipodes of this is the north, the sphere of benightedness and ignorance, referable to merely sense-reactions and impressions received by that lowest and least reli able mode of perception, our physical sense nature. thus the four sides of the lodge point to four different, yet progressive, modes of consciousness available to us. sense-impression (north, reason (west, intellectual ideation (south, and spiritual intuition

e in the chapter is in the south west) is a figure of a certain measure of that reorganization and return. like his biblical prototype, he symbolizes the candidate engaged in rebuilding the wall of jerusalem, and occupied in the great work of self-reconstruction, from which he will not be beguiled into coming down by the appeals and blandishments of the outer world" ezra (whose position is in the north east) indicates a much more advanced measure of progress from west to east. the discerning student who will peruse the biblical books of nehemiah and ezra (including the apocryphal books of esdras) in this light, and with this key to their true purport, will not fail to profit by the instruction they will yield. hence too they are called" scribes; both of them are recorders of, and testifier

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

self-initiation ritual entitled, a ritual of lycanthropy 1 in both parts, and he has visualized perfectly his werewolf shadow, or that similar beast of sorcerer, he has entered into the pact of the devil, the black man of the sabbat. it is the passing of that rite of initiation that will prepare the witch to travel forth to the infernal sabbat, symbolized as the persian arezura, the place in the north, the gates of hell. let the practitioner be perfectly still in focus and will, that nothing shall break his or her concentration of that task which draws the ka (the astral or body of light) further into darkness. as with the legend of pierre bourgot and michel verdung2 the initiate shall have one who shall be as the lord of the forest. in the legend aforementioned, pierre bourgot had lost h

imposed challenge and individual development, a tester of self. an adept uses this model for self-control and a becoming through the left hand path approach of the adversary, the antichrist which awakens the pscyhe in both light and darkness. set is noted for being a god which was different from all other egyptian gods. he was the neter over storms, chaos and the darkness. set, being a god of the north, was a sender of nightmares who was identical to the greek daemon typhon. set was viewed as a god of such dangerous and desolate places of the earth, but at the same time was a friend to the dead. the form of set was that of a man with the head of an ass, or an elongated snout with red hair. red 17 in widdershins, counter-clockwise movement 18 the black book, the mes haf, a holy book of the

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

sed current of being, the dedication of the path of cainnite antinomianism. one may use the grand sabbatic (luciferian) circle as a means of antinomianian self-deification, immolation of the spirit by the assumption of the mask of the witch-begetter, cain the blacksmith. i call forth the infernal shadows which nourish my body and soul; i invoke the circle which empowers my form of being, from the north, i invoke the force of set, being my shadow of self let the blackened flame illuminate from this very forge! from the west, i invoke the force of anubis, the opener of the way let the violet light of the dead empower my spirit! from the south, i invoke the force of thoth, whose lamp illuminates my path let the fires of wisdom and self-discover guide my path! from the east, i invoke horus, be

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

, lilith, who speaks with me through dreams! i carry the serpent s skin of azal ucel, my holy spirit! i am cain, loner and witch soul of the immortal fire! so it is dodothe book of the witch moon by michael w. ford 2 2 the book of the witch moon is dedicated to hecate, the inspiration behind this grimoire, the goddess of the triple moon, of youth, of wisdom and of darkness..she who resides in the north, whose masks are many, lilith, diana, az, those daughters who shall meet thee in the crossroads blessed is her terrible name, she who blesses and curses with a glance o mother of the bleeding moon, o bride of chaos and darkness born may the pages of this book reveal thy lunar splendor, when shadows envelop and open your eyes through her caul hekas, hekas, hecate! 3 3 the book of the witch mo

he banishing facing the altar, located in the east, take the athame and make the sign of an invoking pentagram, averse and envision a light emerge from the center of your being. by the light of lucifer, born of my desire for the attainment of becoming, open the gates of the dead to protect my very being spirit and flesh. noctifer observe! touch the forehead and recite: ateh (unto thee) facing the north, make the sign of the invoking pentagram averse, and envision the graves of the earth opening forth and encircling you, protecting you from all outside forms. by the light of azazel, who brought to man and woman the knowledge of the serpent, attend my being in the protection of the kin of witchblood! touching the genitals recite: malkuth (the kingdom) facing the west, make the sign of the in

suit the individual working such rites. witches rune "bagabi lacha bachabe lamac cahi achababe to that which is, unto that which was. a burning cycle is upon us, fear shan t ascend in its ugliness, failure is null, nothing is true. cast my earth and rise unto the shadow shining moon and velvet night i raise the witches' blade and give thee life come unto us this dark night! south, east, west and north thy spirit come forth in joy a fire from the spinning sun wheel, birth is through blood" sabbath rite "mother of shadows, crone of wisdom, oh goddess of the blood moon, reversed matter, i evoke thee unto this celebration. 79 79 blessings to those of blissful ecstasy which all derives from hecate, ascend from the depths of night, to join your great sister of magick; lilith, she who haunts the

leather hides, with leathery skin which is abnormally pale and with burning black eyes. there have been occasions however when black eagle had no precise form at all, manifesting merely as a gray or different coloured shapeless mass. communication with black eagle is either done through it showing images to your mind or through words, either a tongue which is not easily understood or with a heavy north american indian accent. if the mind is clear of dogma concerning black eagle, then one will obtain clear speech at some point. this is where one should implement the use of a magickal diary or notebook next to your bed. upon waking, one should take extensive notes of all of the images and words that appeared to you. the evocation method of black eagle is simple yet effective. you must first

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

eelswere lifted up over against them: for the spirit of the living creature was in the wheels.(ezekiel 1:20..and the pillar of the cloud went from before their face, and stood behind them (exodus 4:19..his going forth is from the end of the heaven, and his circuit unto the ends of it: and there isnothing hid from the heat thereof (nehemiah 18:10)and i looked and behold a whirlwind came out of the north, a great cloud and a fire infold-ing itself and a brightness was about it and out of the midst thereof as the color of amber outof the midst of the fire (ezekiel 4:5)and it came to pass, as moses entered into the tabernacle, the cloudy pillar descended, andstood at the door of the tabernacle, and the lord talked with moses. and all the people sawthe cloudy pillar stand at the tabernacle door

n the entireworldcertainly no fact in the long history of the world is so startling as the wide andrepeated extermination of its inhabitants (charles darwin- quote from journal, v oyage ofthe hms beagle) animals that had been native for millions of years disappeared under circumstances thatwere suspiciously suddenthe loss of over 30 genera of large mammalsand many otherspecies of large animals in north america alone (paul s. martin, who or what destroyedour mammoths) at the end of the pleistocene about 10,000 years ago, there was an extinction event that dec-imated the large terrestrial mammalian herbivores and carnivores of north america, southamerica and australia. in north america alone, more than 32 genera of mammals becameextinct the cause of this extinction is debatable (r. w. graham

waters operating world-wide could haveachieved such results, and only a flood produced by the means previously suggested couldhave operated globally..it is astonishing that such an unscientific explanation ever came to be formulated, yet in ashort time both it and the concept of immense thick ice-sheets descending from a hypotheti-cal northern mountain system, to cover all of northern and eastern north america and west-ern and northern eurasia, was enthusiastically embraced..as virtually established fact. the evidence is perfectly unambiguous. along with the removal of an ice age: like thatwhich has been hitherto commonly envisaged, the evidence suggests that there is somethingseriously amiss with the last phases of standard geological chronology. evidence thus converges from numerous dire

of ice alternated with warm and even sub-tropi-cal climatical interludes? no. nothing of the sort. there was admittedly a tremendous con-vulsion of nature, which had the most direful effect upon the inhabitants of scandinavia, thebritish isles, and those in northern asia. it resulted in giving us, it is true, bitter cold, tre-mendous floods, and cruel dampness. that it affected the climate in the north adversely andpermanently cannot be denied. it did other things as well. but no ice age (comyns beaumont, riddle of prehistoric britain)it was an eventsudden, rapid, devastating, and appalling in its magnitude, and destruc-tiveness. it was a celestial impact of an immense cometary body it rained or distributedrocks, stones, boulder clay, till, gravel, sand, and other material over great areas

mediterranean, and the caspian and blackseas. the waters of the planet tiamat, after pouring into our atmosphere, helped tosubmerge the continents and eventually became the great oceans we have today. andso, the great pre-diluvian civilizations once occupying these continents were gone for-ever. the pillars of heaven were broken-the earth shook to its foundations-the heavens sunk lowertowards the north- the sun, the moon and the stars, changed their motions-the earth fell topieces, and the waters enclosed within its bosom burst forth with violence and overfloweditthe grand harmony of nature was disturbed (from astronomical revelations by larrybrian radka. the quiche indians of guatemala recorded this event as follows:the waters were agitated by the will of hurakan, the heart of heaven, and

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

t! awaken o rahab, serpent who cuts down thy enemies and devours their essence! facing the east- samael, o dragon-father of old, lion of the sun, come forth and fill my body with poison instead of blood let it become the elixir for immortality. samael, who is the dragon, yaltabaoth, chaos bringer, lion- serpent, ascend through me and i shall be granted the kingship as lord of the earth facing the north65 tiamat, ancient dragon-mother, who shall guide my transformation into a ferocious dragon, who shall cloak me in fearsome rays of the black sun, who shall illuminate my mantle of radiance as the black flame, hearken and remember your blood! from the north, let your blood hear my voice and your spirit shall wake to ascend through me. tiamat, i shall become a giant serpent in spirit, bear you

om the eye of shaitan, or set. it is this chaos which then brings order. algol is the mirror of the sorcerer, one who may enter and reside in the pulsing eye of blackened flame. arezura [avestan/pahlavi] arezurahe griva (arezura) in the bundahishin is called a mount at the gate of hell, whence the demons rush forth. arezura is the gate to hell in the alburz mountain range in present day iran. the north is traditionally the seat of ahriman, wherein the cold winds may blow forth. arezura from an initiatory perspective is the subconscious, the place where sorcerers may gather and grow in their arts, by encircling and manifesting their desire. m.n. dallah wrote in the history of zoroastrianism concerning a connection with demons holding mastery over the earth, their ability to sink below the e

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

day lone man arrived to an island, proclaiming that a flood was soon to destroy the earth, and that a fortress must be built at the center of the village. he promised to return one day, and after leaving the village the flood waters did come, which protected those who believed him. it s important to note that this tale of a chosen one who travels with 12 guys predates the arrival of europeans to north america. in the african myth from the mande people of mali, an evil god named pemba fell from heaven, and was barred from returning because he stole male seeds from god. pemba spread tainted seeds, borne from incest upon the ground. faro, his righteous twin brother that dwelled in heaven and took the form of a fish, was forced to sacrifice himself for pemba s sin. his body was cut into 60 pi

er properly represent the surface of the planet. for example, looking at a modern map of the globe, one will notice that greenland, the massive, frosty island between canada and england, will appear disproportionately large and may even compare to the continental united states in size. greenland is not the size of the continental united states, but on a flat map of the world, the regions near the north and south pole appear stretched. although there are projections( a projection is a method by which a 3-dimensional landscape is drawn upon a 2-dimensional surface) that could avoid such stretching, no 2-dimensional surface could ever properly imitate a 3-dimensional surface. with all the complications involved with ancient map-making, it is indeed curious that maps of modern accuracy existed

ds, is call time dilation. this means that if you were to ask every sub-atomic particle in the universe how old the universe is, each would produce a slightly different answer and none are lying--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 22 to better imagine dimensions, one must only envision the relationship between a boat and submarine. the boat lives in a 2 dimensional world and its only choices are north, south, east, and west. south is only the opposite of north, and east is only the opposite of west, so in reality a boat has only 2 angles of freedom. what s more is that other boats may not share the same space with each other. a submarine, on the other hand, exists in a 3 dimensional world. like the boat, it can move north, south, east, and west, but unlike the boat, it can also move up an

o more absurd than spitting into a frog s mouth. the metal copper, for instance, is inclined to the influence of venus. therefore, copper is a venereal metal (venereal..venus. the goddess of lust and sex, go figure) element color direction nature elementals ruler air yellow east separation sylphs paralda water blue west union undines nichsa fire red south energy salamanders djin earth green/brown north stability gnomes ghob sprit white center balance n/a n/a planet color day# characteristics saturn black saturday 3 death; limitation; decay jupiter blue thursday 4 growth; prosperity; luck; justice mars red tuesday 5 violence; change; success; disease sun gold sunday 6 power; creative energy; goodness venus green friday 7 love; socialization; sex; the arts mercury purple wednesday 8 intellec

ritual space, the place you intend on doing a ritual, should be as clean and dark as possible. the room should be fragrant with a scent that corresponds to the type of energy you wish to summon. it is also--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 54 important to note which walls are at what points of the compass, because what is done at one edge of the ritual space is usually done on all four sides (north, south, east, west. a banishment is a small ritual where banishing pentagrams and/or banishing hexagrams are drawn at the 4 edges of the ritual space; the symbols the magician draws in the air are of coarse invisible and imaginary. although just a rule of thumb, the banishing pentagram/hexagram is drawn counter-clockwise, while it s opposite, the invoking pentagram/hexagram, is drawn clockwi

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

change and development. akhtya is considered an ancient sorcerer, by immortal essence does this spirit remain, and upon earth the vessel of ahriman is akhtya the enfleshed wizard of the left hand path. instruments and preparation create in black cloth a circle, painted in white the triangle- or a circle with your designed 21 letters of the sacred alphabet of desire. in front of the circle (facing north) a black candle (face this direction while reciting- in lore north is the location of the gates of hell-arezura, in egyptian lore north is the direction of set) and in the south a white candle. you may also only have the cardinal points of the circle marked with a letter of your alphabet- only a total of 4 being scribed on the circle. rite in the night, at midnight reside in the circle of se

andle (face this direction while reciting- in lore north is the location of the gates of hell-arezura, in egyptian lore north is the direction of set) and in the south a white candle. you may also only have the cardinal points of the circle marked with a letter of your alphabet- only a total of 4 being scribed on the circle. rite in the night, at midnight reside in the circle of self and face the north "by the oath against the dawn, by darkness and the daevas who sign hymns of the blackened sun, encircle me! ahriman, arimanius, witch- initiator, daemonic seraph, whose essence is the bornless fire and black earth -i summon thee! in the names of your shades, whom shall walk the earth through us those of the yatus, born in the circle of akhtya by savor, lord of flesh and darkness, who calls f

of the dark places of the earth i become the gray shadow of the wolf, of the wolfs brood am i, i become in the light of pride, that self is the vessel of all gods and goddesses, that i become by each power of which i summon and bind i invoke the jahi, the children of az, mother of harlots, o' dragon of the backward path, druj do come forth! who would give life to the dead, come now from the cold north- from the mouth ofarezura- taprev, mitrokht- azi dahaka- come forth unto this circle i empower my being and through the sorcerous path do i walk! to know- to will- to keep silent akhtya i summon- akhtya i become akhtya in dreams i commune! facing the south and the white candle "i initiate myself on the serpent's hidden path i awaken to the shadows ofahriman i am embraced by the cold and fier

ity of encircling belief into tangible form. one should prepare for the ritual of arezura by a deep introspection, becoming aware of what you wish to achieve and become. you master the self through the entry and exploration of the gates of hell- it is also the meeting place of sorcerers, witches and daevas (demons) of the fiery darkness. it is where dreams become flesh. the invocation- facing the north, the direction of arezura i summon thee, gateway of arezura that you shall open forth to me hail unto thee ahriman, lord of flame and shadow dweller in the dark places of the earth lord and creator of wolves, serpents and toads. as the night comes forth, you shall attend through me i open these gates as the gathering place of the dream, that in 8 nights shall i become in shadow the reflectio

become by zazas i change the world by my will" so it is done the opener of the way anubis is considered to be an initiatory god form, one which one assumes as a form of passage unto the celestial/luciferian realms of spirit and the infernal sabbat. anubis, as defined by e.a. wallis budge in "the gods of the egyptians" presents am ut, the "dweller in the chamber of embalmment" as the opener of the north (ap-uat) to the realm of set. anubis is also called hermanubis and death. heru-em-anpu is a dual god form, which holds power in both the celestial/luciferian and infernal regions. this draws a close connection between the egyptian anubis and grecian triple moon goddess hecate. as anubis is the jackal headed lord of the dead, he presides in the west. charles pace (hamara't) mentions in the "b

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

developing the self through the mark of cain[5] and the declaration of separation from the natural order. this allows the magician to grow without outside and society crippling dogma. the sigillic drawings of lilith and samael-asmoday (a mask of shaitan-iblis) are the separate initiators of the path, lilith who comes as the vampyric succubi and the moon dwelling force of water and earth, via the north winds (symbolic of darkness. shaitan-samael, the dragon-angel comes enfleshed as a beautiful figure which holds two skulls, one wolf-like and one of a goat this is the sexual formula of the sun entering the moon, thus shaitan s direction is south and east, depending on his representation, being of wisdom or fire (two octaves of saturn, the higher and lower. the other illustrations are equall

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

the methodist church. fourthly, my academic and professional background is somewhat diverse-some would say fractured. i attended graduate school in philosophy at the university of virginia and received my ph.d. in that subject in 1969. my areas of special interest in philosophy are ethics, logic, and the philosophy of language. after teaching philosophy for three years at a university in eastern north carolina, i decided to go to medical school, and i intend to become a psychiatrist and to teach the philosophy of medicine in a medical school. all these interests and experiences necessarily helped shape the approach i have taken in this study. my hope for this book is that it will draw attention to a phenomenon which is at once very widespread and very well-hidden, and, at the same time, h

to him while he was "dead" i later hear. him relate his story to a small group of interested students. at the time, i was most impressed, but since i had little background from which to judge; such experiences, i "filed it away" both in my mind and in the form of a tape recording of his talk. some years later, after i had received my ph.d. in philosophy, i was teaching in a university in eastern north carolina. in one course i had m y students read plato's phaedo, a work in which immortality is among the subjects discussed. in my lectures i had been emphasizing the other doctrines which plato presents there and had not focused upon the discussion of life after death. after class one day a student stopped by to see me. he asked whether we might discuss the subject of immortality. he had an

ong considerations which should rule heavily against the fabrication hypothesis. the most obvious is the difficulty of explaining the similarity of so many of the accounts. how is that many people just happen to have come up with the same lie to tell me over a period of eight years? collusion remains a theoretical possibility here. it is certainly conceivable that a nice elderly lady from eastern north carolina, a medical student from new jersey, a georgia veterinarian and many others several years ago banded together and conspired to carry out an elaborate hoax against me. however, i don't regard this to be a very likely possibility! if they are not overtly lying, perhaps they misrepresenting in a more subtle way. isn't it possible that over the years, they have elaborated stories? this q

tank. his arms are constrained in tubes so that he cannot move them, and he is thus deprived of many of the normal sensations of joint movement and position. under these and other solitary conditions, some people have experienced unusual psychological phenomena, many of which strongly resemble those i outlined in chapter 2. one woman who spent long periods alone in the desolate conditions of the north pole reports a panoramic vision of the events of her life. shipwrecked sailors stranded alone in small boats for many weeks have described hallucinations of being rescued, sometimes by paranormal beings almost like ghosts or spirits. this bears vague analogies to the being of light or departed spirits whom many of my subjects have encountered. other near-death type phenomena which recur in a

MORALS AND DOGMA

aged, as the blind force of steam, lifting the ponderous iron arms and turning the large wheels, is made to bore and rifle the cannon and to weave the most delicate lace. it must be regulated by intellect. intellect is to the people and the people's force, what the slender needle of the compass is to the ship--its soul, always counselling the huge mass of wood and iron, and always pointing to the north. to attack the citadels built up on all sides against the human race by superstitions, despotisms, and prejudices, the force must have a brain and a law. then its deeds of daring produce permanent results, and there is real progress. then there are sublime conquests. thought is a force, and philosophy should be an energy, finding its aim and its effects in the amelioration of mankind. the tw

metimes by the irresistible energy of fire; and when the pressure of calamity and danger is upon an order or a country, the members or the citizens ought to be the more closely united by the cohesion of sympathy and inter-dependence. morality is a force. it is the magnetic attraction of the heart toward truth and virtue. the needle, imbued with this mystic property, and pointing unerringly to the north, carries the mariner safely over the trackless ocean, through storm and darkness, until his glad eyes behold the beneficent beacons that welcome him to safe and hospitable harbor. then the hearts of those who love him are gladdened, and his home made happy; and this gladness and happiness are due to the silent, unostentatious, unerring monitor that was the sailor's guide over the weltering w

ld the beneficent beacons that welcome him to safe and hospitable harbor. then the hearts of those who love him are gladdened, and his home made happy; and this gladness and happiness are due to the silent, unostentatious, unerring monitor that was the sailor's guide over the weltering waters. but if drifted too far northward, he finds the needle no longer true, but pointing elsewhere than to the north, what a feeling of helplessness falls upon the dismayed mariner, what utter loss of energy and courage! it is as if the great axioms of morality were to fail and be no longer true, leaving the human soul to drift helplessly, eyeless like prometheus, at the mercy of the uncertain, faithless currents of the deep. honor and duty are the pole-stars of a mason, the dioscuri, by never losing sight

at unerring magnet still shows him the true course to steer, and indicates with certainty where-away lies the port which not to reach involves shipwreck and dishonor. he follows its silent bidding, as the mariner, when land is for many days not in sight, and the ocean without path or landmark spreads out all around him, follows the bidding of the needle, never doubting that it points truly to the north. to perform that duty, whether the performance be rewarded or unrewarded, is his sole care. and it doth not matter, though of this performance there may be no witnesses, and though what he does will be forever unknown to all mankind. a little consideration will teach us that fame has other limits than mountains and oceans; and that he who places happiness in the frequent repetition of his na

of his declamation. the ox, when he is weary, treads truest; and if there be nothing else in abuse, but that it makes us to walk warily, and tread sure for fear of our enemies, that is better than to be flattered into pride and carelessness. if thou fallest from thy employment in public, take sanctuary in an honest retirement, being indifferent to thy gain abroad, or thy safety at home. when the north wind blows hard, and it rains sadly, we do not sit down in it and cry; but defend ourselves against it with a warm garment, or a good fire and a dry roof. so when the storm of a sad mischance beats upon our spirits, we may turn it into something that is good, if we resolve to make it so; and with equanimity and patience may shelter ourselves from its inclement pitiless pelting. if it develop

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

water. shu is the egyptian god of the firmament. there is a great difficulty here, etymologically. zeus is connected with iao, abrasax, and the dental sibilant gods of the great mysteries, with the south and hadit, adad, set, saturn, adonai, attis, adonis; he is even the "jesus, slain with the lance, whose blood is collected in a cup. yet he is also to be identified with the opposite party of the north and nuit, with the "john" slain with the sword, whose flesh is placed upon a disk, in the lesser mysteries, baptizing with water as "jesus" with fire, with on, qannes, noah, and the like. it seems as if this great division, which has wrought such appalling havoc upon earth, was originally no more than a distinction adopted for convenience. it is indeed the task of this book to reduce theolog

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

eep cave, and which he freed at his pleasure, or at the command of the gods. in later times the above belief underwent a change, and the winds came to be regarded as distinct divinities, whose aspect accorded with the respective winds with which they were identified. they were depicted as [171]winged youths in full vigour in the act of flying through the air. the principal winds were: boreas (the north wind, eurus (the east wind, zephyrus (the west wind, and notus (the south wind, who were said to be the children of eos and astraus. there are no myths of interest connected with these divinities. zephyrus was united to chloris (flora, the goddess of flowers. of page 198 boreas it is related that while flying over the river ilissus, he beheld on the banks oreithyia, the charming daughter of

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

for them, then pursue obtaining the tasks asked of them by the participants. welcome to the coven there are various forms of secret initiation ceremonies depending on the type of coven one seeks to join. in most instances the initiate is a woman; though, in some cases a man will be initiated into the coven. the coven master enters the room and draws a magic circle on the floor. the spirits of the north are called upon to witness the ceremony with the words, i summon, serve, and call ye up mighty ones of the north to guard the circle and to witness our rites. the initiate is led naked to the center of the circle with her hands tied behind her back, and blindfolded. at the center of the circle she repeats a solemn vow, then she is presented to each member of the coven who greet her with a ki

e magic power within you. this requires only a few minutes of your time each day and privacy. when witches work their rituals, they work naked. the absence of clothing leaves them completely free and unrestricted, not only in body, but also in mind and spirit. you should work the spells and rituals that follow in this manner. stand at the center of your witching circle, with your feet apart. face north. raise your arms to each side until they are between horizontal and pointing up. close your eyes and take ten deep breaths. slowly sweep your arms up until your palms are together above your head arms as straight as possible. move your hands back, lift your chin, inhale and arch your back as much as you can. begin to breathe out, straighten up, and bring your hands slowly down to your sides

your fingers together so that your thumb and forefinger are touching, in the shape of an o. now separate your fingers a little moving the tips a fraction of an inch apart. look past your fingers at a spot in front of you. between your fingers, a hazy light should be visible. this is your magic power circulating around you< how to invoke the secret forces of nature enter your witching circle. face north. awaken the magic power within you and, keeping your eyes closed, visualize a golden square directly in front of you. this is the symbol of earth. using your own words, thank the spirits of earth for all their help to others in days gone by. thank them for being with you on this day and at this hour. remove the image from your mind. face east. visualize a blue circle in front of you. this is

e spirits of fire for all their help to others in days gone by. thank them for being with you on this day and at this hour. remove the image from your mind. face west. visualize a silver crescent. this is the symbol of water. thank the spirits of water for all their help to others in days gone by. thank them for being with you on this day and at this hour. remove the image from your mind and face north again. say: these hands, this mind and this body shall be a channel through which power can flow. open your eyes and go about your daily affairs. practice this rite daily. get the wiccan habit. set up those harmonic vibrations that are so essential to the craft. anytime you feel like putting a triumphant emphasis on to a magical working, or you wish to make absolutely certain that a particul

if you have diligently studied and practiced awakening your magic power, and calling forth the spirits of the four cardinal points, you are ready to assimilate the magic of elemental witchcraft power. this advanced work is suitable only if you have developed a harmonic relationship with the elemental forces, if you have succeeded in awakening your magic power. enter your witching circle and face north, south, east or west. the direction that you face will depend on your desire. awaken your magic power, and as you finish taking the three breaths visualize an elemental symbol directly in front of you. now enlarge the symbol until it is several feet high, and pulsating with magical power. see it as clearly as you can. imagine you are bathed in its mystic light. try and actually breathe in th

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

nent camps, these camps eventually became the core of more or less important cities, including york (the former eboracum, which holds a prominent place in the history of freemasonry. this was one of the first communities in great britain to gain significance and to be promoted to the rank of a roman city. constant raiding from the mountains of scotland forced the romans to erect huge walls in the north of britain on three separate occasions. the first great wall was constructed by order of the general agricola in 90 a.d. the second was built under emperor hadrian in 120 a.d. finally, the third was built from the firth estuary to the river clyde around 140 a.d, during the time of anthony the pious. septimus severus undertook construction of another wall farther north in the year 207, but we

d that they contributed to the prothe collegia and the barbarian invasions 19 tection of the country against the vandals and the huns. it was with the aid of the franks that the roman general aetius fought attila in 451 on the catalaunic fields near chalons. but this accord, born of a common danger, was temporary. the franks, both ripuarians (who lived south of the rhine) and salians (who settled north of the rhine, gradually infiltrated from the paris basin to take a predominant position in northern and eastern gaul. in 464 the ripuarians occupied the diocese of treves once and for all. following this time and lasting more than a century, christian inscriptions disappeared in this diocese, a certain sign that the christian in other words, roman populace had been decimated, forced into exi

s collapsed in great britain. it is likely that the collegia, which had been so important, were not able to survive this upheaval intact. their influence, however, could not disappear completely. it was preserved within the sect of the culdees, or colidees. the culdees originally consisted of a community of celtic christians who, in order to better propagate their religion among the people of the north, retained in their doctrine a familiar simplicity and loyalty to autochthonous traditions that made it understandable and accessible to all. their name seems to be the result of a merger of two latin words, colitores and dei, which together mean servants of god. these culdees would have infused their doctrine into the collegia that had been in existence from the time of carausius to the fina

ecific franchises, earning them the name francs metiers (free craftsmen; see chapter 6. in this chapter we will study these monastic associations specifically. the role of the templars, which appears to be closely tied to the birth of operative freemasonry, will be developed in chapters 5-7. the formation of ecclesiastical and monastic associations in the goth regions and their extension into the north we have seen how in england and the frankish kingdoms the advocates of christianity appealed to the roman collegia and their remnants in the visigoth regions. this was widespread due to the fact that members of the collegia were regarded as the best artisans for propagating the faith by erecting churches in all areas where christianity had spread. when their existence became incompatible wit

nk of lerins, then bishop of aries, who set down a rule for the monasteries of his regions; and especially saint benoit (480-547, abbot of vicovaro and founder of monte cassino, whose rule was imported into gaul by his disciple, saint maur. the development of monasteries in sixth century gaul, which generally followed the rule of saint benoit, gradually moved from the center of the country to the north. at that time, either bishops or kings founded them. monks were always lay individuals. during the seventh century, the high nobility (dukes and counts) multiplied their founding of monasteries. a regular clergy to attend them appeared by order of pope gregory i, with abbots serving as their heads despite the opposition of the bishops. many abbeys, which had become quite wealthy, were the gr

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

appeareth. to raise up ye stones to form ye gate through which they from ye outer void might manifest thou must set up ye al azif page 2 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 stones in ye elevenfold configuration. first thou shalt raise up ye four cardinal stones and these shall mark ye direction of ye four winds as they howleth through their seasons. to ye north set ye the stone of great coldness that shall form ye gate of ye winter-wind engraving thereupon the sigil of the earth-bull thus: taurus sigil in ye south (at a space of five paces from ye stone of ye north, thou shalt raise a stone of fierceheat, through which ye summer winds bloweth and make upon ye stone ye mark of ye lion-serpent thus: leo sigil ye stone of whirling-air shall be set in

est most inner point (at a space of five paces from ye stone of ye east) where ye sun dieth in ye evening and ye cycle of night returns. blazon ye stone with ye character of ye scorpion whose tail reacheth unto the stars: scorpio sigil set thou the seven stones of those that wander ye heavens, without ye inner four and through their diverse influences shall ye focus of power be established. in ye north beyond the stone of great coldness set ye first ye stone of saturn at a space of three paces. this being done proceed thou widdershins placing at like distances apart ye stones of jupiter, mercury, mars, venus, sul and luna marking each with their rightful sign. at ye center of the so completed configuration set ye the alter of ye great old ones and seal it with ye symbol of yog-sothoth and

anum and musk, mix well together and reduce all to the finest powder. place the so assembled elements in a vessel of green glass and seal with a brazen stopper afore inscribed with the characters of mars and saturn. elevate the vessel to the four winds and cry aloud the supreme words of power thus: al azif page 5 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 to the north: zijmuorsobet, noijm, zavaxo! to the east: quehaij, abawo, noquetonaiji! to the south: oasaij, wuram, thefotoson! to the west: zijoronaifwetho, mugelthor, mugelthor-yzxe! cover the vessel with a cloth of black velvet and set aside. for each of seven nights thou shalt bathe the vessel in moonlight for the space of one hour- keeping it concealed beneath the cloth from cock-crow till sunset. al

th. to summon shub-niggurath ye black where the stones have been set up thou shalt call out to shub- niggurath, and unto he that knoweth al azif page 15 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 the signs and uttereth the words all earthly pleasures shall be granted* when the sun entereth the sign of the ram and the time of night is upon ye turn thy face to the north wind and read the verse aloud: iah! shub-niggurath! great black goat of the.woods, i call thee forth (kneel) answer the cry of thy servant who knoweth the words of power (make the voorish sign) rise up i say from thy slumbers and come forth with a thousand more (make the sign of kish) i make the signs, i speak the words that openeth the door! come forth i say, i turn the key, now! walk the e

eal with the sign of koth. ye formula of dho-hna whosoever performeth this rite with true understanding shall pass beyond ye gates of creation and enter ye ultimate abyss wherein dwelleth ye vapourous lord s'ngac who eternally pondereth ye mystery of chaos. trace ye angle-web with ye scimitar of barzai and offer the mystic suffumigations with the incense of zkauba. enter ye web by the gate of the north and reciting the incantation of na (thus: zazas, nasatanada, zazas zazas, proceed to ye south-most pinnacle by the path of alpha whereupon make ye, ye sign of kish, pronouncing the triple-word of power thrice (thus so: ohodos-scies-zamoni! proceed thence to ye angle of the north-east chanting the third verse of ye fifth psalm of nyarla- thotep seglecting not to make the quintuple genuflectio

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

he main work to their successors. in the original myth preserved by the priests of the fon skycult, it is the androgynous deity the eternal wheel of time this aztec calendar stone, found beneath the central plaza of mexico city, is a wheel of time commemorating the five world creations, of which the latest is the current world. the fifth sun, nahui ollin, was made by the gods at teotihuacan (just north of modern mexico city, which was also the birthplace of the gods themselves. the stone is not a fully-functioning calendar; the complex aztec calendar was based on a 52-year cycle known as the calendar round, which reconciled the concurrent 260-day and 365-day years. noah and the flood noah s ark rides the flood after the biblical deluge, in a wood-engraving from the nuremberg bible of 1483

is fury, she called upon the river goddess to help her. the river ladon the river ladon is shown here as a nymph with a water jar. in some versions of the story, the river ladon, who transforms syrinx, is her father. transformation has many roles in greek myth: while syrinx uses it to escape, the nymph pitys, another of pan s lovers, is turned into a fir tree by the earth goddess gaia. boreas the north wind, a disappointed and angry suiter of pitys, crushed the fir tree against a rock, jealous that she preferred pan over him. burning torch eros (cupid) inflamed pan with love for syrinx, symbolized by the burning torch. in the evening, he shouts as he returns from the hunt, and plays sweet music on his pipes of reed. homeric hymn to pan water jug water jugs or urns are often used to symboli

r own father and used her magic for both good and ill, to help jason in his task. matchless crew the crew of the argo probably consisted originally of men of thessaly, but became enlarged over time by the addition of heroes such as hercules and orpheus (see pp. 30 31, as well as men from various greek cities eager to share in the glory. among the crew were zetes and calais, the winged sons of the north wind; castor and polydeuces, the dioscuri; peleus, the father of achilles; telamon, the father of ajax; lynceus, who had superhuman eyesight; and mopsus, the seer. pursuing fleet the fleet of king ae tes failed to catch the argo, largely through the wiles of medea, who inherited her father s ruthless temperament. helpless victim the bound victim here is medea s brother apsyrtus. according to

tions. she-wolf romulus and remus the norse gods 68 the norse gods o din the chief god, or all-father of the norse gods and his brothers, vili and ve, created the world from the body of the first living creature, the frost giant ymir, whom they killed. ymir had come into being when the fiery sparks of the hot, southern land of muspell had met with the melting ice of niflheim, the cold land in the north. when odin and his brothers killed him, ymir s blood drowned all the frost giants except bergelmir and his wife, who later bore a race of giants, forever opposed to the norse gods (see opposite. once he was dead, the brothers used ymir s bones to make mountains, his skull to make the dome of the sky, and his blood became the seas. then they set the stars, the sun, and the moon in the sky. on

cess, illmarinen had to return home alone because the maid refused to marry him. later, after she had been wooed by other men, including v in m inen and lemmink inen, a wanton loverboy who was killed but restored to life by his mother, ilmarinen did marry her. however, she died and, when attempts to forge another wife out of gold proved unsuccessful, he decided to win back the sampo. so he sailed north with v in m inen and lemmink inen and stole it. returning home, they were attacked by louhi and the sampo was lost in the sea. and, although the grain and money parts were broken, to this very day the sampo continues to grind out salt. the birth of v in m inen in the beginning there was only sea and air. weary of being alone, ilmatar, the daughter of the air, lay down on the sea and conceive

PHOSPHORUS

shadowed illuminator lucifer, crowned in emerald light, king of the circle of the wise do illuminate me, by dreaming and waking guide me into the astral plane to become, in the twilight i awaken to thy fiery spirit! o archon of this world, djinn of holy fire and perfected spirit do move through me as i descend with you! guide me unto the empyrean and celestial sabbat of self-deification! from the north, belial, lord of the earth and perfected essence of both angel and beast, do move the spirits of the earth of wolf and jackal, come forth through me! i seek thy mysteries of the earth, of the infernal sabbat and its pleasure of lilith-hecate! i descend into the caverns of darkness with thee! from the west, leviathan, lord of the gateways of the darkness of the oceans, i do summon thee to beh

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

tion, the members remain as separate individuals under the banner of the "concept" of a nation. there is no actual entity of a nation. here the general entity is a "legal fiction" and the particulars are real. neither is the simple unity of echad similar to the "composite unit" of a continent, in which the general unit is real but its particulars are "legal fictions. for instance the continent of north america is a real entity, but its particulars are "legal fictions, such as the usa, canada and mexico, each of which break down into smaller fictions, such as the individual states of mexico and the usa and the provinces of canada. furthermore, the simple unity of echad cannot be compared to an entity whose general unit, as well as its particulars are real, such as a horse. a horse is made u

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

hich is associated with the south. as we have mentioned previously, the orientation of the torah is that of someone inside the holy of holies of the temple, looking outward. he would be facing west, and the south would be to his right. the right side is associated with chesed. in particular, the correspondences between the directions and the sefirot are as follows: chesed right south gevurah left north tiferet front east netzach up above hod down below yesod rear west his name, chusham, alludes to the chashmal, as mentioned in the zohar.6 chusham: chet-shin-mem; chashmal: chet-shin-mem-lamed. thus, the only difference between these two nouns is the letter lamed. this will be explained presently. the chashmal is the name of specific divine energy appearing as part of the vision of ezekiel.7

nt to atzilut. it is in these lower realities that time and space first begin to become real, as the dimensions within which consciousness operates in these worlds. atzilutconsciousness transcends the limitations of time and space; not so consciousness from beriah downwards. space is defined by three dimensions (height, width, and length, each of which extends in two opposite directions (up-down, north-south, east-west, giving six gextremities. h these six directions are manifestations of the six emotive attributes from chesed to yesod. of course, these attributes exist in atzilut as well, but the overwhelming consciousness of g-d that obtains in atzilut precludes any development of these attributes into a context within which consciousness can be circumscribed. only in the realms of lesse

gs represented rome. media and persia [clothed] the garms h [of holiness; this is why they are counted as two, inasmuch as there are two arms. greece [clothed] the gtorso h; it is therefore counted as one [in] the present exile [evil clothes] the legs [of holiness, there are therefore two [aspects to it] edom and ishmael, corresponding to the two legs and feet. the former roman empire (europe and north africa) was inhereted by christianity and islam. this is alluded to in the verse: g cwho have defamed the heels of your messiah, h8 since this exile is that of the feet. that is why it is written, gand [the stone] smote the image on its feet. h9 this exile is the final one before the advent of the messiah. both christianity and islam have corrupted the doctrine of the messiah. the downfall o

ard g-d. if it is used for holy purposes, however, it can be absorbed and elevated into holiness. conversely, if it is used for evil purposes, it descends into and becomes part of the three unholy realms. this neutral realm of evil is called the gluminous shell. h these four realms of evil are all alluded to in the vision of ezekiel: gi saw, and behold, there was [1] a stormy wind coming from the north [2] a great cloud, and [3] a flashing fire, and [4] a luminescence surrounding it c. h4 the gdepths of the sea h refers to the verse, ghe will return, he will have mercy on us; he will conquer our iniquities and cast all their sins into the depths of the sea. h5 the phrase gthe shadow of depth h refers (among others) to the verse, geven though i walk through the valley of the shadow of death

four plants, why don ft we tie it together with the others, making one bundle. the other three plants.the lulav, hadas, and aravah are bound together, while the etrog is held separately and just touched to the group of the other three. another question: when we move the four plants, we do so in all four directions, up and down. these [correspond to the sefirot as follows] south manifests chesed, north manifests gevurah, east manifests tiferet, up manifests netzach, down manifests hod, west manifests yesod.in which all the other lights coalesce, as is known.and for malchut, which is manifest in the etrog, we do not make any movement at all. the word for gwest h (ma farav) comes from the word for gto mix h (l farev, for it is in the west that day blends gradually into evening. in contrast

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

s, and they represent the operation of the elements in the zodiac. thus to fire belong aries, leo, sagittarius: thus to earth belong taurus, virgo, capricornus: thus to air belong gemini, libra, aquarius: thus to water belong cancer, scorpio, pisces. 3. to the ancients, six planets were known, besides the sun, which they classed with the planets. they also assigned certain planetary values to the north and 50 first knowledge ledure 51 south nodes of the moon- that is, the points where her orbit touches that of the ecliptic. these they named caput draconis a head of the dragon and cauda draconis ep tail of the dragon since the discovery of two more distant planets neptune and uranus or herschel, these two terms have been partially replaced by them. the effect of caput draconis is similar to

he east the invoking pentagram as shown and, bringing the point of the dagger to the centre of the pentagram, vibrate the deity name -yod he vau he-imagining that your voice catries forward to the east of the universe. holding the dagger out before you, go to the south, make the pentagram and vibrate similarly the deity name-adonai. go to the west, make the pentagram and vibrate eheieh. go to the north, make the pentagram and vibrate agla. 54 the golden dawn: volume i book one <107> return to the east and complete your circle by bringing the dagger point to the centre of the first pentagram. stand with arms outstretched in the form of a cross and say- beformee raphael behindm e gabriel at my right hand michael at my l e f h and auriel before me flames the pentagrambehind me shines the six

illar" 1.r <110> the pillars in the explanation of the symbols of the grade of neophyte, your attention has been directed to the general mystical meaning of the two pillars called in the ritual the "pillars of hermes" of "seth" and of "solomon" in the 9th chapter of the ritual of the dead they are referred to as the "pillars of shu" the "l'illars of the gods of the dawning light" and also as "the north and southern columns of the gate of the hall of truth" in the 125th chap ter, they are represented by the sacred gateway, the door to which the aspirant is brought when he has completed the negative confession. the archaic pidures on the one p i ar e painted in black upon a white ground, and those on the other in white upon a black ground, in order to express the interchange and reconciliati

ified four times, the same number of times that the neophyte is purified and consecrated in the ceremony of the neophyte. he then makes the long negative confession, stating to each judge in turn that he is innocent of that form of sin over which he judges. then he invokes the judges to do him justice, and afterwards describes how he had washed in the washing place of the south, and rested in the north, in the place called "son of the deliverers" and he becomes the dweller under the olive tree of peace, and how he was given a tall flame of fire and a sceptre of cloud which he preserved in the salting tank in which mummies were swathed. and he found there another sceptre called "giver of breath and with that he extinguished the flame and shattered the sceptre of cloud, and made a lake of it

e. it resembles a flash of lightning. together the sephiroth and the twenty two paths form the 32 paths of the sepher yetzirah or book of formation. the two pillars either side of the altar represent: active: the white pillar on the south side. male. adam. pillar of light and fire. right kerub. metatron <123> the serpent on the tree of life second knowledge lecture passive: the back pillar on the north side. female. eve. pillar of cloud. left kerub. sandalphon <124> the second meditation let the zelator meditate on a straight line. let him take a ruler or a pencil and by moving it a distance equal to its length, outline a square. having done this, let him, after quieting his mind with the rhythmic breathing taught in the first meditation, mentally formulate a cube, and endeavor to discover

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

ly. a brave heart may seek anything pure of the pure. zeal in an exaltedpurpose is most commendable, and with it faith can remove mountains. prepare then to undergo theelementary tests requires by our order.let the aspirant be conducted to the gate of life, and there be unfolded to him the elementary tests,and primary secrets of nature and truth.the aspirant, with the attendants, pass towards the north, then southward to the front of the 1stancient, who places a little clean earth on his lips.1st ancient: and the voice of the first ancient was heard, saying "hearken ye aspirant. death is the gate oflife, fear not to enter therein, for in the dust are sown the seeds of immortality."i disclose the pass-word, immortalityrituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliazelator6 the aspirant is i

ancient: and the voice of the first ancient was heard, saying "hearken ye aspirant. death is the gate oflife, fear not to enter therein, for in the dust are sown the seeds of immortality."i disclose the pass-word, immortalityrituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliazelator6 the aspirant is instructed to place his right hand upon his heart, and is then conducted to the south,then back by the north in front of the 2nd ancient; who plies a fan twice or thrice, that the aspirantmay feel the motion of the air.2nd ancient:and the voice of the 2nd ancient was heard, saying "behold, the very air we breathe is full ofmystery; but the love of god surpasseth all things, visible or invisible, while hope is the inheritanceof man on earth."i disclose the pass-word, hope.the aspirant is instructed

rice, that the aspirantmay feel the motion of the air.2nd ancient:and the voice of the 2nd ancient was heard, saying "behold, the very air we breathe is full ofmystery; but the love of god surpasseth all things, visible or invisible, while hope is the inheritanceof man on earth."i disclose the pass-word, hope.the aspirant is instructed to place his hand as before, and is thus conducted toward the north andaround toward the south in front of the 3rd ancient, who sprinkles him with pure water.3rd ancient:and the voice of the 3rd ancient was heard, saying "let us approach the house of sanctificationwith clean hands and purified hearts, for our strength is in the omnipotent deity."i disclose the pass-word, strengthens.the aspirant is instructed to place his hand as before, and is thus conducte

t of the 3rd ancient, who sprinkles him with pure water.3rd ancient:and the voice of the 3rd ancient was heard, saying "let us approach the house of sanctificationwith clean hands and purified hearts, for our strength is in the omnipotent deity."i disclose the pass-word, strengthens.the aspirant is instructed to place his hand as before, and is thus conducted toward the south andaround toward the north in front of the 4th ancient, who causes the aspirant to feel the heat offlame.4th ancient:and the voice of the 4th ancient was hear, saying "let us enter the temple of perfection and shrinknot from the ordeal of fire, for the wrath of the holy one consumeth only the impious andimpenitent."i disclose the pass-word, virtue.these four pass-words of the ancients form the aphorism immortal hope s

the impious andimpenitent."i disclose the pass-word, virtue.these four pass-words of the ancients form the aphorism immortal hope strengthens virtue, theinitials of which: i\ h\ s\ v .the aspirant places his hand upon his heart, at the pronunciation of the word virtue; and when theaphorism is pronounced he bows; and further he is caused to repeat the i\ h\ s\ v .the aspirant continues toward the north with his companions and around toward the south until heis in front of the celebrant, but west of the altar.celebrant: my brother, the tests though which you have successfully passed are elementary, but in them liemany secrets, which will hereafter be revealed to you. in ancient times, knowledge as to the mosthigh was not made known without due preparation on the part of the aspirant, throug

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

e duad and resolved by the tetrad, which is the squared unity of even numbers and the quadrangular base of the cube, regarded as unity of construction, solidity and measure. the kabalistic tetragram, jodheva, expresses god in humanity and humanity in god. the four astronomical cardinal points are, relatively to us, the yea and the nay of light east and west and the yea and nay of warmth south and north. as we have said already, according to the sole dogma of the kabalah, that which is in visible nature reveals that which is in the domain of invisible nature, or secondary causes are in strict proportion and analogous to the manifestations of the first cause. so is this first cause revealed invariably by the cross that unity made up of two, divided one by the other in order to produce four;

cipation by trial, are placed from their birth between these four forces, two positive and two negative, and have it in their power to affirm or deny good, to choose life or death. to discover the fixed point, that is, the moral centre of the cross, is the first problem which is given them to resolve; their initial conquest must be that of their own liberty. they begin by being drawn, some to the north, others to the south; some to the right, others to the left; and in so far as they are not free, they cannot have the use of reason, nor can they take flesh otherwise than in animal forms. these unemancipated spirits, slaves of the four elements, are those which the kabalists call elementary daimons, and they people the elements which correspond to their state of servitude. sylphs, undines

evocable reprobation expressed by the allegory of hell. that human souls could descend to such an abyss of crime and madness must assuredly aston90 the doctrine of transcendental magic ish and afflict us. but is not such gulf needed as a basis for the exaltation of the most sublime virtues? does not the depth of infernus demonstrate by antithesis the infinite height and grandeur of heaven? in the north, where the instincts are more repressed and deep rooted; in italy, where the passions are more unreserved and fiery, charms and the evil eye are still dreaded; the jettatura is not to be braved with impunity in naples, and persons who are endowed unfortunately with this power are even distinguished by certain exterior signs. in order to guard against it, experts affirm that horns must be car

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

! o silver whiteness! o golden splendour! o crown of living and melodious diamonds! thou who wearest the heaven on thy finger like a sapphire ring, thou who concealest under earth, in the stone kingdom, the marvellous seed of stars, live, reign, be the eternal dispenser of the wealth whereof thou hast made us the wardens! amen. it must be borne in mind that the special kingdom of gnomes is at the north, that of salamanders at the south, that of sylphs at the east, and that of undines at the west. these beings influence the four temperaments of man; that is to say, the gnomes affect the melancholy, salamanders the sanguine, undines the phlegmatic and sylphs the bilious. their signs are: the hieroglyphs of the bull for the gnomes, who are commanded with the sword; those of the lion for salam

n five times; it is sprinkled with holy water; it is dried by the smoke of five perfumes, namely, incense, myrrh, aloes, sulphur and camphor, to which a little white resin and ambergris may be added. the five breathings are accompanied by the utterance of names attributed to the five genii, who are gabriel, raphael, anael, samael and oriphiel. afterwards the pentacle is placed successively at the north, south, east, west and centre of the astronomical cross, pronouncing at the same time, one after another, the consonants of the sacred 36 the ritual of transcendental magic tetragram, and then, in an undertone, the blessed letters aleph and the mysterious tau, united in the kabalistic name of azoth. the pentagram should be placed upon the altar of perfumes and under the tripod of evocations

hus the mirror of the human soul, and when we think that we are reading in the stars it is in ourselves we read. 100 the ritual of transcendental magic gaffarel, applying the presages of celestial writing to the destinies of empires, says that not in vain did the ancients place all signs of evil augury in the northern region of the sky; calamities have been in all ages regarded as coming from the north to spread themselves over the earth by the invasion of the south. gfor this reason, h he tells us, gthe ancients represented in the northern parts of the heaven a serpent or dragon near two bears, since these animals are the true hieroglyphs of tyranny, pillage and all oppression. as a fact, glance at history, and you will see that all great devastations proceed from the north. the assyrians

lamities and misfortunes on the northern side, since a septentrione pandetur omne malum. now, the word thpthch which we translate by pandetur, is also an equivalent of depingetur or scribetur, and the prophecy signifies equally: all misfortunes of the world are written in the northern sky. h we have transcribed this passage at length, because it is not without application in our own day, when the north once more seems to threaten europe; but it is also the destiny of hoar-frost to be melted by the sun, and darkness disappears of the writing of the stars 101 itself when the light manifests. such is for us the last word of prophecy and the secret of the future. gaffarel adds yet another prognosis drawn from the stars, as, for example, the progressive weakening of the ottoman empire; but, as

nizes gaffarel with our own views, and its results are most astounding in their exactitude and depth. take a black card; cut therein the name of the person for whom you wish to make the consultation; place this card at the end of a tube which must diminish towards the eye of the observer; then look through it alternately towards the four cardinal points, beginning at the east and finishing at the north. take note of all the stars which you see through the letters; convert these letters into numbers, and, with the sum of the addition written down in the same manner, renew the operation; then compute the number of stars you have next, adding this number to that of the name; cast up again and write the sum of the two numbers in hebrew characters. renew the operation; inscribe separately the s

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

y put bread, the bible, or a piece of iron, in women's bed[s] when travailing [that is, in labour] to save them from being thus stolen. and they commonly report that all uncouth unknown wights are terrified by nothing earthly so much as by cold iron. they deliver [that is, explain] the reasons to be that hell, lying between the chill tempests and fire brands of scalding metal, and the iron of the north, hence the lodestone causes a tendency to that point, by an antipathy thereto, these odious far-scenting creatures shrug and [take] fright at all that comes thence, relating to so abhorred a place whence their torment is either begun or feared to come hereafter. 5. their apparel and speech is like that of the people and country under which they live: so they are seen to wear plaids and varie

out, and that i might with all submission give some annotations with animadversions on his supposed causes of that phenomenon, with my reasons of dissent from his judgement. sir, i heard very much but believed very little of the second sight, yet its being affirmed by several [people] of great veracity i was induced to make enquiry after it in the year of 1652, being then confined to abide in the north of scotland by the english usurpers. the more general accounts of it were that many highlanders [and] yet far more islanders were qualified with this second sight, that men women and children indistinctly were subject to it, and children where parents were not: sometimes people came to age [with it] who had it not when young, nor could any ten by what means [it was] produced. it is a trouble

iry hill at aberfoyle: tam lin (not known to be a historical person) guarded a commentary 108 sacred wood and well; thomas rhymer (certainly a historical person) was connected to the fairy hills of eildon, by melrose in the scottish borders, under which the gates into elfland were to be found; merlin (possibly several historical prophets bearing a generic title) may still be met at dinas emrys in north wales, but not in glastonbury where modern pseudotraditions have wrongly placed him. the location of guardians upon a site is not simply that of great emperors or kings, such as bladud (legendary god-king at aquae sulis, arthur of the britains, or barbarossa,27 but also of humble priests such as robert kirk, and many others unknown by name, but perhaps encountered by those of the second sigh

RUBY TABLET OF SET

opinion: partiality- impartiality b1?i 1a2a1j war- peace??oi 1a2a2 mortality/ immortality??2 1a2a3 individuality- fusion o2oi 1a2a4 truth- falsehood o1bi 1a3 self/ not self n2o2 1a3a relativity: absolute- relative n?of 1a3b environment: vacuum- plenum n1oi 1a3b1 velocity: fast- stop b1bi 1a3b1a temperature: hot- cold b1oi 1a3b2 gravity: up- down n?bi 1a3b3 direction: in- out n?si 1a3b4 direction: north- south n2bi 1a3b4a direction: east- west n?bi 1a3b5 liquidity: wet- dry b1oi 1a3b6 light: light- dark b1oi 1a3b7 direction: front- back n2bi 1a3b7a direction: left- right n2si 1a4 material/ non-material b2oi 1b time: past- future n?oi 1b1 negentropy- entropy b1oi 1b1a creation- destruction b2oi? maat? o?oi the following items were considered for the above list of opposites, and rejected, for

idimensional material object, it has an inside and an outside. the absolute limit of "in" is the center of that object, and the absolute limit of "out" is the furthest distance away from that center. polarity: most directions do seem to be bipolar, but in and out may be an exception. 1a3b1a temperature: hot- cold b 1 o i 1a gravity: up- down n? b i 1a3b3 direction: in- out n? s i 1a3b4 direction: north- south n 2 b i there are two definitions of north and south- one which deals with magnetic poles, and the other which deals with an axis of rotation. magnetic north and south are determined by a magnetic field. rotational north and south are determined by the rotation of an approximately round object. either way, the direction is clearly indicated. objectivity: some discussion has centered o

and south are determined by the rotation of an approximately round object. either way, the direction is clearly indicated. objectivity: some discussion has centered on the fact that if you follow the surface of the object in a northerly direction, you will pass the pole and start heading south. a better definition of travel in these directions is travel approximately parallel to the line between north and south poles. hence to continue traveling north from the north pole, go up (ie: continue increasing your distance from the south pole. facing north, east is to the right, and west is to the left. unlike north and south, if you travel east around the object (magnetically or rotational, you will never reach a point where you will begin travelling west. note that like with north and south, y

here you will begin travelling west. note that like with north and south, you need not just go east or west around an object (following a circumference, but you can also go east or west in a straight line (tangentially. polarity: if dealing with just east and west, we would assign a classification of bipolarity here, without hesitation. but when thinking about polarity, we began to wonder whether north- south/east- west might be a workable example of quadripolar opposites. an environment (or an object itself) may have various quantities of wet matter, or various qualities of wetness itself. an environment may have various quantities of light waves of various frequencies and amplitudes. an object may be generating or reflecting light waves. 1a3b4a direction: east- west n? b i 1a3b5 liquidit

urches of america o nichiren shoshu of america o perfect liberty kyodan o zen center of rochester (new york. jewish groups o black judaism o conservative judaism o federation of reconstructionist congregations and havurot o lubavitch hassidism o orthodox judaism o reform judaism. sikh/sant mat groups o eckankar o elan vital o movement for spiritual inner awareness, church of the o sikh council of north america o sikh dharma (3ho "other" groups o baha'i faith o church of satan o church of scientology o church universal and triumphant o gardnerian wicca o "i am" religious activity o native american church o rastafarians o temple of set o united church of religious science o universal church of the master o universal life church o vajradhatu o wicca introduction purpose this handbook has been

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ar "stop bullying him, zeenat" bhupen gandhi said in his quiet voice. and george, awkwardly, mumbled "no offence, man. joke-shoke" chamcha decided to grin and then fight back "zeeny" he said "the earth is full of indians, you know that, we get everywhere, we become tinkers in australia and our heads end up in idi amin's fridge. columbus was right, maybe; the world's made up of indies, east, west, north. damn it, you should be proud of us, our enterprise, the way we push against frontiers. only thing is, we're not indian like you. you better get used to us. what was the name of that book you wrote "listen" zeeny put her arm through his "listen to my salad. suddenly he wants to be indian after spending his life trying to turn white. all is not lost, you see. something in there still alive" a

u've really been gone too long. can't you see me? i'm a blackie" arching her back and throwing off the sheet to show off her lavishness. when the bandit queen phoolan devi came out of the ravines to surrender and be photographed, the newspapers at once uncreated their own myth of her _legendary beauty. she became _plain, a common creature, unappetizing_ where she had been _toothsome. dark skin in north india "i don't buy it" saladin said "you don't expect me to believe that" she laughed "good, you're not a complete idiot yet. who needs to marry? i had work to do" and after a pause, she threw his question back at him _so, then. and you_ not only married, but rich "so tell, na. how you live, you and the mame" in a five-storey mansion in notting hill. he had started feeling insecure there of

equal. lat the omnipotent. his face showing sudden relief, baal flings himself to the ground and prostrates himself before her. abu simbel stays on his feet. the family of the grandee, abu simbel- or, to be more precise, of his wife hind- controls the famous temple of lat at the city's southern gate (they also draw the revenues from the manat temple at the east gate, and the temple of uzza in the north) these concessions are the foundations of the grandee's wealth, so he is of course, baal understands, the servant of lat. and the satirist's devotion to this goddess is well known throughout jahilia. so that was all he meant! trembling with relief, baal remains prostrate, giving thanks to his patron lady. who looks upon him benignly; but a goddess's expresson is not to be relied upon. baal h

or guy. the grandee's lips brush his ear "shit of a frightened camel" abu simbel breathes "i know you fuck my wife" he observes, with interest, that baal has acquired a prominent erection, an ironic monument to his fear. abu simbel, the cuckolded grandce, stands up, commands "on your feet, and baal, bewildered, follows him outside. the graves of ismail and his mother hagar the egyptian lie by the north--west face of the house of the black stone, in an enclosure surrounded by a low wall. abu simbel approaches this area, halts a little way off. in the enclosure is a small group of men. the water-carrier khalid is there, and some sort of bum from persia by the outlandish name of salman, and to complete this trinity of scum there is the slave bilal, the one mahound freed, an enormous black mon

sert than over the seas, where monsoons could strike at any time. in those days before meteorology such matters were impossible to predict. for this reason the cara- vanserais prospered. the produce of the world came up from zafar to sheba, and thence tojahilia and the oasis of yathrib and on to midian where moses lived; thence to aqabah and egypt. from jahilia other trails began: to the east and north--east, towards mesopotamia and the great persian empire. to petra and to palmyra, where once solomon loved the queen of sheba. those were fatted days. but now the fleets plying the waters around the peninsula have grown hardier, their crews more skilful, their navigational instruments more accurate. the camel trains are losing business to the boats. desert-ship and sea-ship, the old rivalry

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

e considered only an eccentric [like dee, rosenberg, gurdjieff, crowley, or lavey. rarely will he live to see the blossoms of the trees he has planted. a last question remains. in the golden dawn/a:.a. there was a final degree beyond that of magus (9=[2- that of ipsissimus (l0=[l. and the book of coming forth by night also reveals the advancement of anton lavey to daimon (vi) at approximately the north solstice of ix. what is this concept, and how does it fit into the "forest [crowley, when discussing it in magick in theory and practice, states that it is a degree "wholly free from all limitations soever, existing in the nature of all things without discriminations or quantity or quality between them" in an "ideal" golden dawn context, an ipsissimus is one who has finally and completely me

of my relation with respect to criteria (a) and (b, i strongly feel that the temple of set needs to become metacultural. not only in theory, but also in practice. this will tremendously strengthen and enrich the temple in terms of new initiatory traditions and new types of people, and thus provide for a lot more strength to survive in the future (a) location. the "carrying lucifer's torch in the north" project (that i initialized when i founded the ultima thule pylon in late 1994) was conceived to utilize my _geographical location (and the corresponding cultural matrixes) to further the on. i feel that we need to adapt and draw strength from local cultures, and make the temple a viable organization here. then new initiates will flow from here to strengthen the on and to protect the temple

nd to provide further challenges to make my life successfull and meaningful (if i don't do my will, the above type of resonance is a great deal less intense (8) how would i describe the near future direction of my evolution? first i must say that the sense of personal sovereignty i now have is unparalleled by anything i've felt before. i absolutely honestly know that i am the temple of set in the north. i know best. i am the best prepared and so on. this in no way annuls my respect for other northern initiates (quite the contrary, i am counting on their help and independent creations to further the on here. nor is it meant in any "besserwisser" sense. i take this feeling as an inner confirmation that i have a special, unique _responsibility_ here in the north _i_ must set the example. i mu

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

e considered only an eccentric [like dee, rosenberg, gurdjieff, crowley, or lavey. rarely will he live to see the blossoms of the trees he has planted. a last question remains. in the golden dawn/a:.a. there was a final degree beyond that of magus (9=[2- that of ipsissimus (l0=[l. and the book of coming forth by night also reveals the advancement of anton lavey to daimon (vi) at approximately the north solstice of ix. what is this concept, and how does it fit into the "forest [crowley, when discussing it in magick in theory and practice, states that it is a degree "wholly free from all limitations soever, existing in the nature of all things without discriminations or quantity or quality between them" in an "ideal" golden dawn context, an ipsissimus is one who has finally and completely me

of my relation with respect to criteria (a) and (b, i strongly feel that the temple of set needs to become metacultural. not only in theory, but also in practice. this will tremendously strengthen and enrich the temple in terms of new initiatory traditions and new types of people, and thus provide for a lot more strength to survive in the future (a) location. the "carrying lucifer's torch in the north" project (that i initialized when i founded the ultima thule pylon in late 1994) was conceived to utilize my _geographical location (and the corresponding cultural matrixes) to further the on. i feel that we need to adapt and draw strength from local cultures, and make the temple a viable organization here. then new initiates will flow from here to strengthen the on and to protect the temple

nd to provide further challenges to make my life successfull and meaningful (if i don't do my will, the above type of resonance is a great deal less intense (8) how would i describe the near future direction of my evolution? first i must say that the sense of personal sovereignty i now have is unparalleled by anything i've felt before. i absolutely honestly know that i am the temple of set in the north. i know best. i am the best prepared and so on. this in no way annuls my respect for other northern initiates (quite the contrary, i am counting on their help and independent creations to further the on here. nor is it meant in any "besserwisser" sense. i take this feeling as an inner confirmation that i have a special, unique _responsibility_ here in the north _i_ must set the example. i mu

SATANGEL

duced the old testament, and concerns the legend of shaher, who was born of the pit, helel, which is the womb of the mother goddess. compare with isaiah 14:12-14 as we know it now; how hast thou fallen from heaven, helel s son shaher! thou didst say in thy heart, i will ascend to heaven. above the circumpolar stars i will raise my throne and i will dwell on the mount of council in the back of the north. i will mount the back of a cloud. i will be like unto elyon. according to some versions of this myth, the devil has set himself up in competition to god, and has created his own dark counterpart of heaven within the abyss. according to st. augustine the war in heaven was brought about when god created an order of angels and strengthened them with an act of grace that gave them a profound un

irit. duke commanding 36 legions. a soldier with a red face and flaming eyes, with a huge and course voice, riding a horse. teaches astronomy and liberal arts, gives good familiars. the name possibly has its roots in the greek allecto, meaning she who is unremitting, a cthonian goddess who arose from the spilt blood of kronos father. amaimon (goetia. demon king of the element of earth, and of the north. possibly traceable to ammonium, the oracle site of the egyptian god amun. alternatively, the celts had an agricultural god named amaethon. amdukias, amdusias (goetia. duke commanding 29 legions. appears as a unicorn. bends trees and gives good familiars. amon (goetia, 7th spirit. marquis commanding 40 legions. appears as a wolf with a serpent tail, vomiting flames. upon command, assumes hum

spirit. king and president commanding 33 legions. appears as a bull with griffin s wings; later as a human being. makes men witty; turns water or blood into wine; turns any metal into coins; makes even fools wise. zepar (goetia, 16th spirit. duke commanding 26 legions. appears as a soldier clothed and armoured in red. procures love, makes women barren. zimimay, ziminair (goetia. demon king of the north. zomelak) a name employed to designate the horned one of the witches, together with its counterpart azarak. it made its way through major fuller s article the black arts (form, where it is given as a name for the devil, to become included in the gardnerian charge of wicca. chapter four; black magick the rites and rituals detailed within the classical grimoire of antiquity follow similar esse

ping your hands together as in prayer; for ever and ever, amen. 3) with the right arm straight, fingers extended as i blessing, draw the sign of the pentagram beginning and ending at the uppermost point visualising it as formed from golden sunlight. bringing the fingers down into its centre say; in the name of adonai i open the east. 4) repeat stage 3 whilst facing the south, west and finally the north. return to face the east. 5) open the arms wide so as to form a crucifix of the body, visualising the archangels in their respective quarters facing into the centre, in whatever form most suits you, saying; in the east, raphael in the west, gabriel in the south, michael in the north, uriel about me flames the pentagram behind me shines the six rayed star 6) finally, drawing the cruciform abo

hear me ru vabra- iao mri vo- dom lillithbal- bin-abaot asal-on-ai aphen-iao i thoteth abrasax aeoou ischure mighty and bornless one hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water; of whirling air, and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me! north: earth i invoke thee ma barraio ioel kotha athor-ebal- o abraot hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water; of whirling air, and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me! spirit active: rending the veil hear me aot abaot bas-aum isak s

SATANIC BIBLE

s rulebooks of hypocrisy are no longer needed. in order to relearn the law of the jungle, a small, slim diatribe will do. each verse is an inferno. each word is a tongue of fire. the flames of hell burn fierce. and purify! read on and learn the law. the book of satan i 1. in this arid wilderness of steel and stone i raise up my voice that you may hear. to the east and to the west i beckon. to the north and to the south i show a sign proclaiming: death to the weakling, wealth to the strong! 2. open your eyes that you may see, oh men of mildewed minds, and listen to me ye bewildered millions! 3. for i stand forth to challenge the wisdom of the world; to interrogate the "laws" of man and of "god! 4. i request reason for your golden rule and ask the why and wherefore of your ten commandments

es and origins of the gods and goddesses called upon, which make up a large part of the occupancy of the royal palace of hell: the four crown princes of hell satan (hebrew) adversary, opposite, accuser, lord of fire, the inferno, the south lucifer (roman) bringer of light, enlightenment, the air, the morning star, the east belial (hebrew) without a master, baseness of the earth, independence, the north leviathan (hebrew) the serpent out of the deeps, the sea, the west the infernal names abaddon (hebrew) the destroyer adramelech- samarian devil ahpuch- mayan devil ahriman- mazdean devil amon- egyptian ram-headed god of life and reproduction apollyon- greek synonym for satan, the arch fiend asmodeus- hebrew devil of sensuality and luxury, originally "creature of judgement" astaroth- phoenici

irteen steps which follow. the satanic ritual b. the thirteen steps (see devices used in a satanic ritual for detailed instructions) 1. dress for ritual. 2. assemble devices for ritual; light candles and shut out all outside light sources; place parchments to right and left of the altar as indicated. 3. if a woman is used as the altar she now takes her position- head pointing south, feet pointing north. 4. purification of the air by ringing of the bell. 5 "invocation to satan" and "infernal names" which follow (see book of leviathan) are now read aloud by priest. participants will repeat each infernal name after it has been said by priest. 6. drink from chalice. 7. turning counter-clockwise, the priest points with the sword to each cardinal point of the compass and calls forth the respecti

and "infernal names" which follow (see book of leviathan) are now read aloud by priest. participants will repeat each infernal name after it has been said by priest. 6. drink from chalice. 7. turning counter-clockwise, the priest points with the sword to each cardinal point of the compass and calls forth the respective princes of hell: satan from the south, lucifer from the east, belial from the north, and leviathan from the west. 8. perform benediction with the phallus (if one is used. 9. priest reads aloud appropriate invocation for respective ceremony: lust, compassion, or destruction (see book of leviathan. 10. in the case of a personalized ritual this step is extremely important. solitude is compatible with the expressing of the most secret desires, and no attempt to "hold back" shou

boanu. vaunala cahisa conusata das daox cocasa o oanio yore vohima ol jizod-yazoda od eoresa cocasaji pelosi molui das pajeipe, laraji same darolanu matorebe cocasaji emena. el pataralaxa yolaci matabe nomiji mononusa olora jinayo anujelareda. ohyo! ohyo! noibe ohyo! caosagonu! bajile madarida i zodirope cahiso darisapa! niiso! caripe ipe nidali (english) the thunders of wrath doth slumber in the north, in the likeness of an oak whose branches are dung-filled nests of lamentation and weeping laid up for the earth, which burn night and day and vomit out the heads of scorpions and live sulphur mingled with poison. these be the thunders that in an instant roar with a hundred mighty earthquakes and a thousand as many surges, which rest not, nor know any time here. one rock bringeth forth a tho

SATANIC RITUALS

dips the aspergeant into the fluid. then, holding the aspergeant against his own genitals, the deacon turns to each of the cardinal compass points, shaking the aspergeant twice at each point, and says] deacon (facing south) in the name of satan, we bless thee with this, the symbol of the rod of life (facing east) in the name of satan, we bless thee with this, the symbol of the rod of life (facing north) in the name of satan, we bless thee with this, the symbol of the rod of life (facing west) in the name of satan, we bless thee with this, the symbol of the rod of life. the consecration [the celebrant takes the wafer into his hands and, bending low over it, whispers the following words into it] celebrant: hoc est corpus jesu christi [he raises the wafer, placing it between the exposed breas

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

at has branched off from a larger established religion. sect (kyoha) shinto: shinto as it is practiced by a number of sects, or groups, formed primarily in the nineteenth century. secular: worldly things, of the physical world, as opposed to religious and spiritual. world religions: almanac xxvii words to know sedreh-pushi: the zoroastrian initiation rite. sephardic: term used to refer to jews of north africa, the middle east, spain, and portugal. shahadah: the islamic declaration of faith. it consists of the words ashahadu an la ilaha ill allah wa ashahadu ann muhammadar rasulullah, or i declare there is no god except god, and i declare that muhammad is the messenger of god. shaman: in indigenous tribes, an intermediary between the gods and the tribal members; also one who controls variou

wo sides of this argument and show an example of a visual depiction of muhammad. xxxiii politics: religion has mixed with politics in many different ways throughout history. there have been governments in which religious leaders had supreme authority, such as the islamic leaders in afghanistan in the 1990s. and there have been others in which religion was discouraged or even forbidden, such as in north korea. in other countries, religion has changed over time. in japan, for instance, shintoism was once the state religion. however, since world war ii it has lost its religious status but is still practiced in daily rituals and holidays. choose a country and research how religion in that country has influenced politics during the country s history. write a report that explains how the relatio

tter understanding of man s part in reproduction. the ancient minoan civilization has left a graphic and very beautiful record of its female goddess in wall paintings in archaeological ruins found on the island of crete. the mother goddess was not only important in prehistoric europe, but has been found in the traditions of ancient canaan, sumeria, egypt and other african countries, india, native north america, western europe, and australia. these fertility-worshipping religions slowly gave way to more male-oriented belief systems. in europe, invasions from the east in the fourth and third millennia bce by warrior tribes from central asia introduced religions based on patriarchal beliefs. with the development and spread of judaism, christianity, and islam, the earlier pagan religions and t

ucture that held a shrine or temple in the mesopotamian religion. 38 world religions: almanac ancient religions of egypt and mesopotamia history and development mesopotamia, a word made up from two greek words meaning between the rivers, is an ancient name for an area encompassed by the tigris and euphrates rivers. it stretches from the persian gulf in the south to the mountains of armenia in the north and covers most of modern-day iraq. mesopotamia had a much different climate when it was first settled about eight to ten thousand years ago. at that time it was a land of marshes and grassland rather than desert as it is now. humans began intensive farming in the area as early as 3,000 bce. from the earliest times farming depended on irrigation, a way of watering crops that relied on bringi

icated to anu. the complexes were managed by specialist priests, who were the only people allowed to worship the deities. the akkadians the development of religion in mesopotamia followed the movement of peoples in the region. historians say that the sumerian civilization lasted from about 3500 to about 2000 bce. sargon the great (reigned c. 2334 c. 2279 bce, the king of akkad, a territory to the north of sumer, created the first great empire in mesopotamia by conquering sumer. sargon brought many of his own akkadian gods into sumer with his armies. he did not, however, engineer the destruction of the sumerian gods. instead, a unique mixture of gods, part sumerian and part akkadian, formed a new pantheon. the akkadians did, however, make one important change in sumerian culture. king sargo

SEPHER HA BAHIR

nd day that "he raftered his upper chambers with water [at that time he also created] the one who "makes the clouds his chariot" and the one who "walks on the wings of the wind" but his messengers were not created until the fifth day. 22. all agree that none were created on the first day. it should therefore not be said that michael drew out the heaven at the south, and gabriel drew it out at the north, while god arranged things in the middle. it is thus written (isaiah 44:24 "i am god, i make all, i stretch out the heavens alone, the earth is spread out before me [even though we read the verse "from me (may- iti, it can also be read] mi iti "who was with me" i am the one who planted this tree in order that all the world should delight in it. and in it, i spread all. i called it all becaus

go over it a third time. what does it resemble? a king had a beautiful crown on his head and a beautiful cloak on his shoulders. when he heard evil tidings, he cast the crown from his head and the the bahir 10 cloak from his shoulders. 34. they asked him: why is the letter cheth open? and why is its vowel point a small patach? he said: because all directions (ruach-ot) are closed, except for the north, which is opened for good and for evil. they said: how can you say that it is for good? it is not written (ezekiel 1:4 "and behold, a stormy wind coming from the north, a great cloud and burning fire" fire is nothing other than fierce anger, as it is written (leviticus 10:2 "and fire went out from before god, and it consumed them and killed them" he said: there is no difficulty. one case is

lmed. 36. his students asked: why is the letter daleth thick on the side? he replied: because of the segol which is in the small patach. it is thus written (psalm 24:7 "the openings (pitchey) of the world" there he placed a patach above and a segol below. it is for this reason that it is thick. 37. what is the patach? it is an opening (petach. what is meant by an opening? this is the direction of north, which is open to all the world. it is the gate from which good and evil emerge. and what is good? he mocked them and said: did i not tell you that it is a small patach (opening? they said: we have forgotten, teach us again. he reviewed it and said: what is this like? a king had a throne. sometimes he carried it on his arm, and sometimes on his head. they asked why, and he replied: because i

g a total of 72. what are they? they are the 72 languages. 95. the blessed holy one has a single tree, and it has twelve diagonal boundaries: the northeast boundary, the southeast boundary; the upper east boundary, the lower east boundary; the southwest boundary, the northwest boundary; the upper west boundary, the lower west boundary; the upper south boundary, the lower south boundary; the upper north boundary, the lower north boundary; they continually spread forever and ever; they are the arms of the world. on the inside of them is the tree. paralleling these diagonals there are twelve functionaries. inside the sphere there are also twelve functionaries. including the diagonals themselves, this makes a total of 36 functionaries. each of these has another. it is thus written (ecclesiaste

hem is the tree. paralleling these diagonals there are twelve functionaries. inside the sphere there are also twelve functionaries. including the diagonals themselves, this makes a total of 36 functionaries. each of these has another. it is thus written (ecclesiastes 5:7, for one above another watches [this makes a total of 72] it therefore comes out that the east has nine, the west has nine, the north has nine, and the south has nine. these are twelve, twelve, twelve, and they are the functionaries in the axis, the sphere, and the heart. their total is 36. the power of each of these 36 is in every other one. even though there are twelve in each of the three, they are all attached to each other. therefore, all 36 powers are in the first one, which is the axis. and if you seek them in the s

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

even. understand this wisdom, and be wise by the perception. search out concerning it, restore the word to its creator, and replace him who formed it upon his throne (12) 5. the ten ineffable sephiroth have ten vast regions bound unto them; boundless in origin and having no ending; an abyss (13) of good and of ill; measureless height and depth; boundless to the east and the west; boundless to the north and south (14) and the lord the only god (15) the faithful king rules all these from his holy seat (16) for ever and ever. 6. the ten ineffable sephiroth have the appearance of the lightning flash (17) their origin is unseen and no end is perceived. the word is in them as they rush forth and as they return, they speak as from the whirl-wind, and returning fall prostrate in adoration before t

and with this he sealed the universe in six directions. fifth; he looked above, and sealed the height with i h v. sixth; he looked below, and sealed the depth with i v h. seventh; he looked forward, and sealed the east with h i v. eighth; he looked backward, and sealed the west with h v i. ninth; he looked to the right, and sealed the south with v i h. tenth; he looked to the left, and sealed the north with v h i. 12. behold! from the ten ineffable sephiroth do, proceed--the one spirit of the gods of the living, air, water, fire; and also height, depth, east, west, south and north (29) chapter ii section 1. the twenty-two sounds and letters are the foundation of all things. three mothers, seven doubles and twelve simples. the three mothers are aleph, mem and shin, they are air, water and f

wer. the two sounds of each letter are the hard and the soft--the aspirated and the softened. they are called double, because each letter presents a contrast or permutation; thus life and death; peace and war; wisdom and folly; riches and poverty; grace and indignation; fertility and solitude; power and servitude. 2. these seven double letters point out seven localities; above, below, east, west, north, south, and the palace of holiness in the midst of them sustaining all things. 3. these seven double letters he designed, produced, and combined, and formed with them the planets of this world, the days of the week, and the gates of the soul (the orifices of perception) in man. from these seven he bath produced the seven heavens, the seven earths, the seven sabbaths: for this cause he has lo

o mercury and thursday; and tau to the moon and friday. chapter v 1. the twelve simple letters are h h, vau, zain, cheth, teth, yod, lamed, nun, samech, oin, tzaddi and qoph (43) they are the foundations of these twelve properties: sight, hearing, smell, speech, taste, sexual love, work, movement, anger, mirth, imagination (44) and sleep. these twelve are also allotted to the directions in space: north-east, south-east, the east above, the east below, the north above, the north below, the south-west, the northwest, the west above, the west below, the south above, and the south below; these diverge to infinity, and are as the arms of the universe. 2. these twelve simple letters he designed, and combined, and formed with them the twelve celestial constellations of the zodiac, whose signs are

SIFRA DETZNIYUTHA

8 psalms 33:9, yhyv and it was. 39 the letters yhyv are transposed into y vhy. 40 in the name hvhy, the lower heh h is the shekhinah, the divine presence in the worlds of matter. in yvhy, the latter yod y is the shekhinah. 41 ezekiel 1:14. 42 torah b reshith 1:4. 43 isaiah 3:10. 44 proverbs 7:4, say unto wisdom (sefirah wisdom/east, you are my sister, and call understanding (sefirah understanding/north) friend. 45 daniel 7:8, 20. the tongue is the sefirah knowledge (of the ayn)/the first. see zohar ii:123a. 46 isaiah 44:5. 47 these are the first three letters of the name hvhy, extending only through the world of yetzirah. in the sefer yetzirah, the six directions are sealed with permutations of the three letters. 48 torah b reshith 1:14. 49 proverbs 10:25. 50 the hairs of the beard are the

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

at young stranger. for both in her form and her character you might have traced a family likeness to that singular and spirit-like life of sound which night after night threw itself in airy and goblin sport over the starry seas..beautiful she was, but of a very uncommon beauty, a combination, a harmony of opposite attributes. her hair of a gold richer and purer than that which is seen even in the north; but the eyes, of all the dark, tender, subduing light of more than italian almost of oriental splendour. the complexion exquisitely fair, but never the same, vivid in one moment, pale the next. and with the complexion, the expression also varied; nothing now so sad, and nothing now so joyous. i grieve to say that what we rightly entitle education was much neglected for their daughter by thi

ows what next would have come, but his arm was arrested. viola had thrown herself on his breast, and kissed him, with happy eyes that smiled through her sunny hair. at that very moment the door opened, a message from the cardinal. viola must go to his eminence at once. her mother went with her. all was reconciled and settled; viola had her way, and selected her own opera. o ye dull nations of the north, with your broils and debates, your bustling lives of the pnyx and the agora! you cannot guess what a stir throughout musical naples was occasioned by the rumour of a new opera and a new singer. but whose the opera? no cabinet intrigue ever was so secret. pisani came back one night from the theatre, evidently disturbed and irate. woe to thine ears hadst thou heard the barbiton that night! th

all the flush of excitement before the intoxicating lamps, never had viola looked so lovely. by the side of the actress, and filling up the threshold, stood gionetta, with her arms thrust to the elbow in two huge pockets on either side of her gown "but i assure you" said the nurse, in that sharp, quick, ear-splitting tone in which the old women of the south are more than a match for those of the north "but i assure you, my darling, that there is not a finer cavalier in all naples, nor a more beautiful, than this inglese; and i am told that all these inglesi are much richer than they seem. though they have no trees in their country, poor people! and instead of twenty-four they have only twelve hours to the day, yet i hear that they shoe their horses with scudi; and since they cannot (the p

r have been at once so humble and so bold. how merrily the ocean murmured in her ear; how radiant an aspect the commonest passer-by seemed to wear! she gained her home, she looked upon the tree, glancing, with fantastic branches, in the sun "yes, brother mine" she said, laughing in her joy "like thee, i have struggled to the light" she had never hitherto, like the more instructed daughters of the north, accustomed herself to that delicious confessional, the transfusion of thought to writing. now, suddenly, her heart felt an impulse; a new-born instinct, that bade it commune with itself, bade it disentangle its web of golden fancies, made her wish to look upon her inmost self as in a glass. upsprung from the embrace of love and soul the eros and the psyche their beautiful offspring, genius!

exhilaration of the blood; a delicious languor followed, the sure forerunner of apoplexy. no lancet then could save! apoplexy had run much in the families of the enemies of the visconti! the hour of the feast arrived, the guests assembled. there were the flower of the neapolitan seignorie, the descendants of the norman, the teuton, the goth; for naples had then a nobility, but derived it from the north, which has indeed been the nutrix leonum, the nurse of the lionhearted chivalry of the world. last of the guests came zanoni; and the crowd gave way as the dazzling foreigner moved along to the lord of the palace. the prince greeted him with a meaning smile, to which zanoni answered by a whisper "he who plays with loaded dice does not always win" the prince bit his lip, and zanoni, passing o

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

nsfer to it her power. the frog is often represented on the upper part of the greek and roman terra-cotta lamps which are found in egypt, and on one of them written in greek is the legend "i am the resurrection" 1 the amulets described above are those which are most commonly found in the tombs and on mummies, but a few others are also known, e.g, the white crown of the south, the red crown of the north, the horizon, or place where the sun rises, an angle, typifying protection, the horns, disk, and plumes, or the plummet, etc. besides these, any ring, or pendant, or ornament, or any object whatsoever, upon which was inscribed the name of a god or his emblem, or picture, became an amulet with protective powers; and it seems that these powers remained active as long as the substance lasted an

s aba-aner related to the king what had happened between his wife and the man whom the crocodile had brought up out of the water, whereupon the king said to the crocodile "take that which is thine and begone; and immediately the crocodile seized the man and sprang into the water with him, and disappeared in its depths. and by the royal command abaaner's wife was seized, and having been led to the north side of the palace was burnt, and her ashes were cast into the stream. here then we have already in the iiird dynasty the existence of a belief that a wax crocodile, over which certain words p. 70 had been said, could change itself into a living reptile at pleasure, and that a man could be made by the same means to live at the bottom of a stream for seven days without air. we may also notice

ed in pieces, thy members are hacked from off thee, and the god aker hath condemned thee, o apep, p. 79 thou enemy of ra. get thee back, fiend, before the darts of his beams! ra hath overthrown thy words, the gods have turned thy face backwards, the lynx hath torn open thy breast, the scorpion hath cast fetters upon thee, and maat hath sent forth thy destruction. the gods of the south, and of the north, of the west, and of the east, have fastened chains upon him, and they have fettered him with fetters; the god rekes hath overthrown him, and the god hertit hath put him in chains" 1 the age of this composition is unknown, but it is found, with variants, in many of the copies of the book of the dead which were made in the xviiith dynasty. later, however, the ideas in it were developed, the w

ed in the british museum, are worthy of notice. the four children of horus, or the gods of the four cardinal points, were called mestha, hapi, tuamutef, and qebhsennuf, and with them were associated the goddesses isis, nephthys, neith, and serqet respectively. mestha was man-headed, and represented the south, and protected the stomach and large intestines; hapi was dog-headed, and represented the north, and protected the small intestines; tuamutef was jackal-headed) and represented the east and protected the lungs and the heart; and qebhsennuf was hawk-headed, and represented the west, and protected the liver and the gall-bladder. the various internal organs of men were removed from the body before it was mummified, and having been steeped in certain astringent substances and bitumen were

, london, 1884, p. 21. 98:2 london, 1778. 98:3 born about 1570, died about 1626. 99:1 london, 1895, pp. 53, 56. 100:1 in the worth riding of yorkshire evil influences were averted by means of a living black cock which "was pierced with pins and roasted alive at dead of night, with every door, window, and cranny and crevice stuffed up (see blakeborough, wit, character, folk-lore and customs of the north riding of yorkshire, london, 1898, p. 205. 101:1 the following words are put into the mouth of epistemon in damonologie, in forme of one dialogue, london, 1603, second booke, chap. v. pp. 44, 45. 102:1 oriental 646, fol. 29b ff. p. 104 chapter iv. magical pictures and formula, spells, etc. from what has been said above it is clear that the egyptian believed it possible to vivify by means of

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

f the meaning of that doctrine and the symbolism employed by the cult. it uncovers the trail of the serpent. it arms christians with the knowledge they must have if they are to detect and destroy this insidious menace which threatens the very foundation of christian civilization. 5- part i the united nations meditation room the meditation room is 30 feet long, 18 wide at the entrance (which faces north north-east, and 9 wide at the other end. it is therefore wedgeshaped. its only entrance is through two tinted glass-paned doors outside of which stands a u.n. guard. inside the room is another guard. once through the doors, the visitor finds himself in a darkened corridor which leads to the left. the sharp transition from a world of light to one of extreme darkness forces a feeling of abrupt

ostics (p. 12) states that the two outer pillars "figure largely amongst all the secret societies of modern times, and naturally so; for these illuminati have borrowed, without understanding it, the phraseology of the cabalists (ibid, pp. 390-391) the cornerstone dag hammarakjold called the altar a reminder of that "cornerstone. on which all human endeavor must be based" the meditation room faces north north-east. to enter the room one must proceed from darkness to light. with these facts in mind note the cabalistic symbolism of the following description of the cornerstone by an authority:9 "in its situation it lies between the north, the place of darkness, and the east, the place of light; and hence this position symbolizes. progress from darkness to light, and from ignorance to knowledge

stone, or other object, engraven with figures or characters to which is attributed (he occult powers of the planetary influences and celestial configurations under which it was made. altars "among the ancients, were generally made of turf or stone. usually in a cubical form. altars were erected long before temples."12 the shaft of light upon ihe altar in the meditation room casts a shadow to the north 'the use of the north as a symbol of darkness (i s. a portion of the old sun worship, of which we find so many relics in gnosticism, in hermetic philosophy. the east was the place of the sun's daily birth, and hence highly revered; the north the place of his annual death."13 finally, it must be emphasized above all that the altar in the meditation room is unsanctified and unhallowed. it has

a form results whose stellar distribu -29- tion we cannot even dimly yet discern. the marked avoidence, too, of their arrangement in the form of a six-pointed constellation of sixpointed stars is also noticeable [his emphasis] the original painting of the arms and crest, executed after washington's inauguration on april 30, 1789, still hangs in its appointed place over the president's pew in the north aisle of st. paul's chapel at broadway and fulton street, new york city, where it may he seen by visitors any day of the week. a 5cent picture postcard of the painting is sold in the chapel. st. paul's chapel is the oldest public building on manhattan island, erected in 1766. here george washington worshipped for two years (see washington's diary, 1789 and 1790, seated directly under the bea

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

r way of representing the world and the mystery-process. that harmony is most fully documented in the case of plato. from myth to philosophy plato s interpretation of myths, and use of them in his teaching, may be regarded as a model case. thus in the phaedrus, or dialogue on the nature of the soul, we are introduced to the myth of boreas. this is the god whose presence was felt in the blustering north wind. he caught sight one day of the beautiful oreithyia, who was the daughter of erechtheus, king of attica, as she was out plucking flowers with her playmates. he was seized with love for her, carried her off, and brought her to his cave. through his mouthpiece in the dialogue, socrates, plato rejects the purely rationalistic interpretation of the myth, according to which the story is a po

ng. it appears before osiris. it stands before him for judgment, surrounded by the forty-two judges of the dead. the destiny of one s eternal being depends upon their verdict. if the soul has confessed its sins, it is deemed to be reconciled with the eternal justice. invisible powers then draw near and speak to it: osiris n. has been purified in the pool which lies south of the field of hotep and north of the field of locusts, where the gods of verdure purify themselves at the fourth hour of the night and the eighth hour of the day, with the image of the heart of the gods, coming forth from the night into day.87 this shows that in the world of eternal order, one s eternal nature becomes osiris; after the name osiris stands the personal name of the deceased. moreover, the one being united w

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

if the kill is done in the u.s. the illuminati have a wide arena of places and false identities to hide these people, unless for some reason they want the assassin disposed of as well. then, he/she is caught and immediately executed "mercenaries/military trainers: guess who gets paid money to come in and train paramilitary groups? who has training camps all over the states of montana, nevada, and north dakota? who occasionally will offer their expertise in return for a large financial reward? they never advertise themselves as illuminati, unless the group is known to be sympathetic to their cause. instead, these are tough, cold, brutal military trainers, who offer to teach these groups in return for money, or even better, a promise to affiliate with their group in return (loyalty in return

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

ypt. it is from this period that the hellenic notions of independence and self-worth began to revive both the operant and initiatory aspects of the new kingdom set cult. the spells in this volume are taken in the main from the third blooming. the success of the graeco-egyptian magic, despite roman persecution, saw an expansion of both the philosophical and magical aspects of this tradition as far north as britain. the third century of the common era was the height of setian hermeticism. for useful magical and cultural background on that time of super-individuation, see especially spiritual guides of the third century by richard valantasis. with the coming of christianity as a state religion, individualism was again despised. the coptic fathers identified set with satan, and he almost disap

tablet of hermes use your mind to its full extent and rise from the earth to heaven, and then again descend to earth and combine the powers of what is above and what is below. thus you will win glory in the whole world, and obscurity will leave you at once. this is largely an invocation to anubis, opener of the way, to cause power to flow forth under the control of the children of set (so named. north solstice, 1975, michael a. aquino invoked set and receives the book of coming forth by night. empowered by this gnosis, aquino becomes a magus and founds the temple of set, which has a similar appeal to post modern magicians that set- typhon did in late antiquity. once again set, whose name means initiation, is highly honored upon this earth. september 9, 1995 under the guidance of the resea

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

enigmatic example of the x. with this photopublished in the obituary column of newsweek (december 22, 1997! there was no caption, only ginsberg's laudatory obit. the magazine touted ginsberg's "genius" and praised him for his "hymn of alienation" during his earlier years a valueless poem titled "howl" in fact. beat poet allen ginsberg was a warped, child molester advocate who boosted nambla, the north american man boy love association. he was a reprobate pedophile, but a hero of satanists, sadists, and assorted culture freaks, not to mention the illuminati elite. in the years before his death, they rewarded him with a $1 million payment by stanford university. in return, the university, a prime center of illuminist instruction, got ginsberg's "papers" which reportedly included" 300,000 ut

na (moon. the "x" is the intersection of the two opposites. swami bua, an indian hindu sage who, in 2003, claimed to be 115 years old. he crosses his legs in the x-configuration typical of hindu gurus and swamis as they meditate and practice yoga. apparently, the swami's lifestyle does not a healthy nation make. according to statistics overall in india, the longevity rate is 23 years less than in north america (photo: transformation magazine, july-august, 2003 "cross my heart and hope to die' 227 kali, merciless goddess of death and destruction, metes out justice and balancing of karma to her victims. observe the satanic sign of kali's left hand and her spinning on her finger of a sun sign. her color is blue, same color as the blue lodge of freemasonry (first three degrees. the rose and th

events like pearl harbor attack, the jfk assassination and the 9/11 world trade center disaster being doctored and retouched by the elite's media puppets (note: for the eye-opening account of soviet communist falsification of history, see the book, the commissar vanishes, metropolitan; also see newsweek, november 10, 1997, p. 80) blood red- red stars, clenched fists 579 general vo nguyen giap was north vietnam's legendary guerilla leader whose rag tag armies successively drove the japanese, the french and the americans out of vietnam. giap co-founded the vietnamese communist party (note: the design of the vietnam flag is a 5-pointed star against a red background) russian president boris yeltsin displays the fist of soviet communism while speaking in 1992 to a joint session of the u.s. cong

THE CANOPIC GODS SYMBOLISM

vice-versa. this process is illustrated by the neophyte ceremony as described in z-3, and as seen by the clairvoyant eye. in egyptian mythology, the dead, when the ceremonies are complete, the soul weighed and passed, the body mummied and preserved from corruption, then become one with osiris and are called osirian. hence, the hierophant, who represents osiris when the candidate is placed in the north, speaks to him in the character of his higher soul- the voice of my undying and secret soul said unto me, etc. osiris, however, is a mummied form, and the body of the egyptian dead was mummied at this part of the ceremony. let us now consider the nature of the body which is mummied. the body itself may be considered as a vehicle whereby the life forces act, and the medium whereby these life

aught by the action of the liver and the gall-bladder, and to him therefore, these organs were dedicated (d. these jars were called canopic jars and were disposed in a certain order around the mummy. consider now, the points of the compass to which they would naturally be attributed. reason itself will insist that the organs of the alimentary system, the most material and earthy, should be in the north, and the warm and vital heat of the circulatory system should be to the south, while in the cross division, the receptive and distributive organs should be placed to the east, the source of life and light. the organs that purify and cast out should be to the west that borders on the tplq. this gives us the following arrangement: east ameshett (stomach and upper intestines) tmo-oumathu (heart

abexnuv (liver and gall bladder) west yet this arrangement, would, as it were, symbolize the entire separation of the alimentary system and the circulatory system, which is contrary to nature, for they continually counter-change, and thus arises life. wherefore in the hall of the two truths, the portions of ahephi and kabexnuv are reversed, and the order becomes: east--ameshett south--tmo-oumathu north--kabexnuv west--ahephi 5 now, these, being thus arranged, do partake of the symbolism of the elements to which they belong. for ameshett, being to the east, the quarter of m, has the head of a man. tmo-oumathu, to the south has the head of a jackal who is the purveyor of the lion (for these are the vice-gerents of the elements, while the kerubim are the lords thereof; so tmo-oumathu is prope

s the purveyor of the lion (for these are the vice-gerents of the elements, while the kerubim are the lords thereof; so tmo-oumathu is properly a jackal. kabexnuv in the west, in the region of n, has the form of a hawk, the subordinate form to the alchemic eagle of distillation, and the form also, of horus, the hiereus, beside whom is his station, and of whose symbolism he partakes. ahephi in the north, has the head of an ape. the symbology of the ape in ancient egypt is very complex. here it may be taken that while apis, the bull, represents the divine strength of the eternal gods, the ape represents the elemental strength which is far inferior and blended with cunning. ahephi, however, has other symbolism and other attributes. for by reason of the fertilizing qualities of the nile and of

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

ds. it is also known as atziluth, the archetypal world. the elements so far have been presented in what is know as the hermetic, or western mystery tradition. this is a system that has its roots in egyptian, hebrew and greek teachings. it should be noted that this is not the only elemental system in the world. in the orient they have five elements. these being metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. north of the ancient roman empire, the teutonics used frost, fire, and water. while the celtic tribes called them sky, land, and sea. this background denotes sections taken from my personal book of shadows. above the realm of man and elements, there dwells the one which are two. we call it the force, or tao, and we know it as the yin& yang, the archetypical male and female, our lord& lady. in its

as been taken from the invocation scene of the craft. facing east say, hail to the guardians of the watchtowers of the east. powers of air and invention. hear us(me! facing south say, hail to the guardians of the watchtowers of the south. powers of fire and feeling. hear us(me! facing west say, hail to the guardians of the watchtowers of the west. powers of water and intuition. hear us(me! facing north say, hail to the guardians of the watchtowers of the north. powers of mother and earth. hear us(me! looking skyward say, aid us(me) in our magical workings reason for the ritual. invoking pentagrams banishing pentagrams element- compass point relationship air- east: fire- south: water- west: earth- north page 18 grimoire of eclectic magick the art of magick rituals continued invoke the lord&

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

iety of conditions and shapes that come into existence only to pass away eventually in time and space. death, therefore, is the end of existence for all who succumb to its ultimate withdrawal of the life force. from time to time, however, highly regarded scientists have protested that such a view of the universe leaves out a sizable portion of reality. british philosopher and mathematician alfred north whitehead (1861 1947) observed that a strictly materialistic approach to life completely ignored the subjective life of humans or that area of existence which is commonly called the spiritual. it in no way accounted for emotions the manner in which human beings experience the feelings of love between a woman and a man, between parents and children; the joy upon hearing a magnificent symphony

ho claimed to be able to visit the place of the dead were known as shamans, and the messages that they relayed from the spirit world were sought by the elders regarding every major tribal decision. originally, the term shaman was applied to the spirit doctors and exorcists of the tungus of siberia, but in recent years the title has been applied as well to the medicine men and women of the various north american tribes who also serve as mediums, healers, and visionaries for their people. many tribal traditionalists still revere the wisdom that is shared by those men and women who maintain the shamanic traditions and who travel to the other side in the company of their spirit helper. in the introduction to his book the way of the shaman (1982) anthropologist michael harner writes that shaman

and members of their communities. harner states that shamanic methods are remarkably similar throughout the world, even for those peoples whose cultures are quite different in other respects, and who have been separated by oceans and continents for tens of thousands of years. the anthropologist ivar lissner, who spent a great deal of time among the tungus of siberia, as well as native peoples in north america, defines a shaman as one who knows how to deal with spirits and influence them. the essential characteristic of the shaman is his excitement, his ecstasy and trancelike condition [the elements which constitute this ecstasy are] a form of self-severance from mundane existence, a state of heightened sensibility, and spiritual awareness. the shaman loses outward consciousness and become

ly to the physical world. contrary to the misinterpretations of early missionaries, the native people did not worship these animal representations of their guides as gods. latvian ethnologist ivar lissner stated in his man, god, and magic (1961) that his 17 years of expeditions among the shamans and people of the tungus, polynesians, malaysians, australian aborigines, ainus, chinese, mongols, and north american tribes demonstrated to him quite clearly that totemism is not religion. while all these diverse people lived in a world filled with animate beings, they all believed in a single supreme deity. aside from a few venus-type mother-goddess statuettes, there remains a rather strange collection of ghostly creatures and a great variety of two-legged beings with the heads of animals and bir

son. the actress and the channeler played themselves in the five-hour dramatization on prime-time television, and an international audience of millions were able to see for themselves how tom mcpherson, the 400-year-old spirit of an irishman, spoke through ryerson to advise maclaine. due to the popularity of out on a limb as a book and as a miniseries, channeling became a kind of craze throughout north america. the actress herself conducted a series of seminars in which she openly discussed her beliefs in past lives, ufos, and spirit communication. channeling and the claimed accessibility of the world beyond death achieved a peak of popularity which led to an outpouring of television programs, motion pictures, books, new age expos, psychic fairs, and the birth of new channelers in a virtua

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

, they must relate to an actual event that was occurring, had occurred, or would occur. in addition, these cases must each contain an independent witness who could further testify to the truth and import of the experience. the account of james chaffin s will is a case that truly seems suggestive of survival of the human personality after death. on september 7, 1921, james chaffin of davie county, north carolina, died as the result of a fall. a farmer, chaffin was survived by his widow and four sons, but the will that he had had duly attested by two witnesses on november 16, 1905, left all of his property to the third son, marshall. one night in the latter part of june 1925, four years after james chaffin s death, james pinkney chaffin, the farmer s second son, saw the spirit figure of the

double exposed film from ca. 1910 (corbis corporation) the new will had been made by james chaffin on january 16, 1919, 14 years after the first will. in this testament, the farmer stated that he desired his property to be divided equally among his four sons with the admonition that they provide for their mother as long as she lived. although the second will had not been attested, it would, under north carolina law, be considered valid because it had been written throughout in james chaffin s own handwriting. all that remained was to present sufficient evidence that the hand that had written the second will was, without doubt, that of the deceased. marshall chaffin, the sole beneficiary under the conditions of the old will, had passed away within a year of his father, nearly four years bef

h. new york: bernard ackerman, 1944. crookall, robert. intimations of immortality. london: james clarke, 1968. fiore, edith. the unquiet dead. new york: doubleday, 1987. murphy, gardner. the challenge of psychical research. new york: harper& row, 1970. watson, lyall. the romeo error. new york: dell books, 1976. spooklights nestled far from the nearest city of hickory, the brown mountain region of north carolina has been a subject of fascination for more than 100 years, for nearly every night along the mountain ridges mysterious lights can be seen for which scientists have failed to find any logical explanation. from sunset until dawn, globes of various colored lights, ranging in size from mere points to 25 feet in diameter, can be seen rising above the tall trees and flickering off again

the us the old stagecoach inn, waterbury, vermont st. james hotel, cimarron, new mexico kennebunk inn, kennebunkport, maine the dorrington hotel, dorrington, california hotel monte vista, flagstaff, arizona the brookdale lodge, near boulder creek, california the horton grand hotel, san diego, california the hotel del coronado, san diego, california sources: blackman, w. haden. the field guide to north american hauntings. new york: three rivers press, 1998. hauck, dennis william. haunted places. reprint. new york: penguin usa, 1996. mead, robin, and pamela wright, illus. haunted hotels: a guide to american and canadian inns and their ghosts. nashville, tenn: rutledge hill press, 1995. murray, earl. ghosts of the old west. new york: tor books, 1994. maurice, the son of m. and mme. de x. ter

s and plodding footsteps were heard in the corridors of hinton ampner. the lady was said to have been the phantom of the first lady stawell. m delving deeper price, harry. poltergeist over england. london: country life, 1945. sitwell, sacheverell. poltergeists. new york: university books, 1959. myrtles plantation according to the smithsonian institution, the myrtles plantation located three miles north of st. francisville, louisiana, is the most haunted house in the united states. built on the site of an ancient native american burial ground in 1794 by general david bradford, the plantation has been the location for at least 10 violent deaths. throughout the years, owners and their guests have fled the house in the middle of the night, terrified by the appearance of frightening ghosts and

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

guerilla-type warfare against them, they by no means drove the invaders from spain as legend told it. after about 714, the gothic monarchy of spain had been replaced by the institutions of the conquering arabs, and a short time after spain had fallen to the moors, it became the most prosperous and civilized country in the west. within a few more years, the arabs had extended their european empire north of the pyrenees mountains to the south of france and from the mouth of the garonne to that of the rhone. in 732, charles martel of france stemmed the muslim tide of conquest at the battle of tours, and the arabs retreated back to spain where they retained a peaceful possession of the country for many centuries. cordova became a highly respected seat of art and learning, and the arab philosop

who claim knowledge of the basic plan for world dominance set in motion by the bilderbergers, the following goals are among their principal objectives: the united states must promptly pay its debt to the united nations. in addition, the united states will be asked to contribute billions of dollars to the international monetary fund. u.s. taxpayers will be bled almost dry by such expenditures. the north atlantic treaty organization (nato) will be converted into a united nations military force. u.s. troops will therefore come under the command of nato fs foreign officers. gcorporate governance h will dissolve national sovereignty and bring all of earth fs corporations under a single global order. local control over businesses and corporations by nations and states will be terminated. the gre

o managed to reach england. the supreme military order of temple of jerusalem of england, wales, and scotland states that it is not a secret society and that, as with the militi templi scotia, it has no affiliation with the freemasons. the order is open only to christians according to the website http//theknightstemplar.org. associated with the supreme military order of temple of jerusalem is the north american order of poor fellow soldiers of christ and the temple of solomon, knights templar and can be found at the website http//www.knights templar.org. m delving deeper ahmed, rollo. the black art. london: arrow books, 1966. baigent, michael, and richard leigh. the temple and the lodge. new york: arcade, 1989. clifton, charles s. encyclopedia of heresies and heretics. new york: barnes& no

ding the artifacts for decades. hoagland unearthed a 1960 nasa-commissioned report recommending any future discoveries of alien life be kept from the public so as not to disturb the evolutionary flow of twentieth-century civilization. sources: hoagland, richard c.the enterprise mission [online] http/ www.enterprisemission.com..the monuments of mars: a city on the edge of forever. berkeley, calif: north atlantic books, 1987. vankin, jonathan, and john whalen. the 60 greatest conspiracies of all time. new york: barnes& noble, 1996. nasa covers up evidence of alien life on mars had begun by practicing black magic and the administration of blood oaths had degenerated into the most violent sorts of barbarism. the mau-mau weapon of choice was the panga, the broad-bladed machete commonly used to

with the yellow turbans, one of the earliest and most mystical societies in china. founded in the middle of the second century in northeast china, the yellow turbans revered chang cheuh, a great healer and magician, as a savior of the nation against the despotic han dynasty. cheuh fs society soon numbered so many thousands that he needed 36 generals to lead the rebellion that conquered the entire north of china within less than a month. three of chang cheuh fs disciples have been credited with taking the first blood oath when each of them slit open a vein, filled a vessel with blood, and drank the mixture of their vital fluid while vowing eternal brotherhood. this basic blood oath ceremony, with many variations, became an integral part of tong ritual. in the summer of 1900, the notorious b

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

priests arewitches,[5] while madame bourignon in 1661 records at lille that "no assemblies were ever seen sonumerous in the city as in these sabbaths, where came people of all qualities and conditions, young andold, rich and poor, noble, and ignoble, but especially all sorts of monks and nuns, priests and prelates.[6]the political aspect of the organisation is well exemplified in the trial of the north berwick witches, when atthe instance of their grandmaster they attempted to kill james vi. another example is found among theelizabethan state papers;[7 "the names of the confederates against her majesty who have diverse andsundry times conspired her life and do daily confederate against her ould birtles the great devel, darnally thesorcerer, maude two-good enchantress, the ould witch of ram

(plate x. as a godling beloved of the people he is like enkidu, whom healso resembles in having hoofs. though our knowledge of him dates only to the late iron-age, his worship isobviously of high antiquity, and he appears to be indigenous in greece.another horned god of greece was bull dionysos, who, like the minotaur of crete, was slain. dionysos wassaid to have been brought into greece from the north; his cult would therefore be a foreign worship, whichfact shows that outside greece, in the countries which have no written record, the belief in a homed deityprevailed in the iron-age and probably even earlier.a few rock carvings in scandinavia show that the horned god was known there also in the bronze age. it wasonly when rome started on her career of conquest that any written record was

show that the horned god was known there also in the bronze age. it wasonly when rome started on her career of conquest that any written record was made of the gods of westerneurope, and those records prove that a horned deity, whom the romans called cernunnos, was one of thegreatest gods, perhaps even the supreme deity, of gaul. the name given to him by the romans means simplythe horned. in the north of gaul his importance is shown on the altar found under the cathedral of notredame at paris. the date of the altar is well within the christian era; on three sides are figures of minor godsrepresented as small beings, on the fourth side is the head of cernunnos (plate 4, which is of hugeproportions compared with the other figures. he has a man's head, and like the ari350ge figure he wears s

gh on all other occasions he useth to appear in the shape of a man" in auldearne[33]in 1662 "sometimes he would be like a stirk, a bull, a deer, a roe, or a dog."it is only necessary to look at the figure of the dancing god of ari350ge (plate i) to see that in all the medievalcases we are dealing with a man in some kind of disguise. the description given by agnes sampson, one ofthe leaders of the north berwick witches, of the so-called devil of her coven would apply equally well to theari350ge figure "his face was terrible, his nose like the beak of an eagle, great burning eyes, his hands and legswere hairy, with claws upon his hands, and feet like the griffin"[34] yet there is probably not less than eightthousand years between the painting and the recorded description. again in a scene of

its own officer, yet linked with allthe other covens of the district under one grandmaster. this was the system, which in all probability wasfollowed by augustine when he "placed bishops in every place where there had been flamens, andarchbishops where there had been arch-flamens".a coven could act alone or, when numbers were needed, could combine with others. for a combined effortthe witches of north berwick afford one of the best examples.[17] there were thirty-nine men and women,i.e. three covens, who met together to aid their master in destroying james vi of scotland. some raised thestorm, some undertook the slow destruction of the wax image, some prepared the toad poison, and somearranged to get a garment which the king had worn. these duties were more than the members of one covenco

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

ustus brought forth. thus, perhaps, rome only shook the world with the convulsions of war, in order to bring forth vergil. christianity is the fruit of the meditations of all the sages of the east, who live again in jesus christ. thus the light of the spirits has risen where the sun of the world rises; christ conquered the west, and the soft rays of the sun of asia have touched the icicles of the north. stirred by this unknown heat, ant-heaps of new men have spread over a worn-out world; the souls of dead people have shone upon rejuvenated races, and enlarged in them the spirit of life. there is in the world a nation which calls itself frankness and freedom, for these two words are synonymous with the name of france. this nation has always been in some ways more catholic than the pope, and

e once more the queen of the world, and the pantheon of the nations; let vergil be crowned on the capitol by the hand of st. peter; and let olympus and carmel unite their divinities beneath the brush of raphael! transfigure yourselves, ancient cathedrals of our fathers; dart forth into the clouds your chiselled and living arrows, and 62 let stone record in animated figures the dark legends of the north, brightened by the marvellous gilded apologues of the qur'an! let the east adore jesus christ in its mosques, and on the minarets of a new santa sophia let the cross rise in the midst of the crescent<symbol is characteristic of the greek church which he has been attacking. levi should have visited moscow- trans> let mohammed set woman free to give to t

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

imposed challenge and individual development, a tester of self. an adept uses this model for self-control and a becoming through the left hand path approach of the adversary, the antichrist which awakens the pscyhe in both light and darkness. set is noted for being a god which was different from all other egyptian gods. he was the neter over storms, chaos and the darkness. set, being a god of the north, was a sender of nightmares who was identical to the greek daemon typhon. set was viewed as a god of such dangerous and desolate places of the earth, but at the same time was a friend to the dead. the form of set was that of a man with the head of an ass, or an elongated snout with red hair. red was traditionally the color of set, lucy lamie13 held the connection that set- typhon was a god f

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

and each palace entered. three classical texts formulate the basic structure of traditional kabbalah, being; the sefer-ha-zohar; book of splendour- first printed 1558-60 and 1559-60 the sefer yetzirah; book of formation- first printed in mantua 1562 the sefer-ha-bahir; book of light- first printed in amsterdam 1651 the zohar was written around 1280-86 by moses b. shem tov de leon in guadalajara, north-east of madrid, spain, where there was a lot of kabbalistic activity at this time. many of the later kabbalistic schools are formed about these books, finding in them interpretation and meanings revealing the work of god and creation. the school formed at safed in the sixteenth century produced many of the leading thinkers of kabbalah, particularly rabbi isaac luria, called the ari (1534-157

nceal the square in a number of ways. firstly cheth itself has the value of 8, the double square, and in full the value of 418, the number of the great work accomplished, according to crowley. this sums to 4+1+8=13=1+3=4. daleth has the value of 4 also. point cheth draw a double square about the temple. the corners of the first square are the quarters, commencing in the east, then south, west and north. the corners of the second square are the cross- quarters, commencing in the south-east, then south-west, north-west, and north-east. this makes another form of enclosure (cheth) about the temple. point samekh take a staff or stick to each point of the double square in turn, commencing with the east. say; within this temple, the powers of the (quarter or cross-quarter name) are awakened! poi

mmencing with the east. say; within this temple, the powers of the (quarter or cross-quarter name) are awakened! point daleth take the staff to each of the quarters in turn, saying as appropriate; east: i open the portal of the east and awaken the energy of air. south: i open the portal of the south and awaken the energy of fire. west: i open the portal of the west and awaken the energy of water. north: i open the portal of the north and awaken the energy of earth. the meditation for the ritual is one used in many opening rituals, which involves facing each quarter in turn and meditating on the properties of the element associated with that quarter. thus for east, one visualises the air, and attempts to awaken within oneself the positive qualities of air, being lightness, swiftness, clarit

g which reads 'i have entered in' for boaz, and 'seeking mercy' for jachin. the ritual is analysed as the geburah ritual, and the central point could be replaced or added to by the performance of the rose cross ritual of the golden dawn, or a banishing hexagram ritual. a rose should be placed on the altar for the duration of this ceremony. point tau move to the left of the temple, standing in the north, facing the eastern wall, and state firmly; i have entered in. visualise standing in the sephirah of hod, which can be as complex or simple as you are able. the simplest form would be to visualise an orange circle beneath your feet. now visualise the pillar of severity stretching out in front of you to geburah, which is outside of the temple, and beyond that to binah, which can only dimly be

a simplified version of the devotional exercise practised by the philosophus in aleister crowley's liber astarte. 3. study the works of jung with reference to synchronicity and archetypes. how are these processes taken into account in terms of the tree of life? 4. place an object or image at each of the four quarters appropriate to each element thus (the elemental weapons are given as an example; north; earth (pentacle) east; air (sword) south; fire (wand) west; water (cup) note that the four elemental weapons are the primary tools that our species developed as extensions of our own action in the world; pentacle; palm of hand for carrying objects, later a large leaf, then a flat piece of wood or stone. sword; originally, the teeth for cutting and biting, then a sharp flint, and later metal

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

nitiates of any religious or philosophical appurtenance. it used to be traced in oil of unction upon the forehead of the high priest of israel at the moment of his consecration. lastly, it is a 'sign of salvation' for christians of all denominations, a sign which makes the daemons flee and disperse. it is a reminder of the triumph of christ over death. during the first centuries the christians in north africa used to have it painted and tattooed on their foreheads. it was also a short version of the divine tetragram and the mediaeval rabbis endeavoured to visualize it, flamboyant, upon their foreheads in a sort of interior vision, when thrown into the flames of the stakes. the operator will restrict himself to trace it upon his forehead, each time, with his right thumb. he could as well, a

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

n him. these are objectives whch, notwithstanding the magnitudes of their vision, are w i h th e reach of every man. it is not yet the moment to enter into a disquisition on the intricacies of magical ritual. but in order to expound fundamental psychological and spiritual principles it is necessary to refer to what are known technically as the two pillars.5 half-way between the east and west, and north and south, in a properly instituted temple are placed two upright pillars.6 one of these is colored white, the other black. these pieces of lodge furniture are emblematical of the two opposites functioning in the diverse operations of nature. just as the temple represents in miniature the whole of life by which we may ever be confronted, or, rather, the manifold parts of our own inner nature

ast. stretch out right hand holding a dagger.13 trace a banishing earth pentagram.14 vibrate the word "yhvh (pronounced "yod-heh-vav-heh).l5 (see figure 3, page 59) 3. still holding out hand and dagger, turn to the south.16 trace another pentagram in precisely the same way and vibrate the word "adni("ah-doh-nai).l7 4. then turn to the west and trace pentagram. vibrate "ahih("eh-he-yeh).l* 5. turn north. trace pentagram and vibrate "agla("ah-geia 7.19 6. return to the east. extend arms in the form of cross. 7. say "before me raphael" the qabalistic cross and the pentagram ritual 57 8 "behind me gabriel" 9 "on my right hand michael" 10 "on my left hand auriel" 11 "for before me flames the pentagram" 12 "and behind me shines the six-rayed star" 20 13. repeat the qabalistic cross. the function

ntal work of modem students has confirmed this psychological association. the student desirous of delving more deeply into the subject, wishing to discover the system by which symbolic names are attributed to certain quarters or to the ten sephroth, will find much material in the tree of life and my rosicrucian adventure, as well as in the golden dawn. the last pentagram having been traced in the north, the student returns, still holding arm with dagger outstretched, to the east where he started from.27 with h s arms extended to form a cross, and being aware about him of the four pentagrams vitalized by the vibration, he now commences a further phase of the ritual. here is demanded of him the visualization of the vast archangelic figures standing behind each pentagram, as though the latter

ristics will mark the nature of gabriel in the west, and blue offset by orange will be its color. a blue chalice of water will be held aloft by the telesmatic figure, which will sometimes seem as though it were standing in a r u s h g stream of clearest water. sometimes, it may seem as though there were a small waterfall behind the figure, pouring cascades of water into the temple or room. in the north, the angel auriel29 will appear to be standing on very fertile ground, grasses and wheat being about the feet. sheaves of corn will be held in both the outstretched hands, and on the whole, the prevailing colors will be a mixture of citrine, olive, russet, and some little black.30 the techruque of here employing these telesmatic or magical figures of the archangels, once the appropriate name

purity. from michael in the south, warmth at first of gentle degree should be felt, increasing in intensity to a powerful heat whch burns and utterly consumes every blemish whch troubled the personality. this purging should be felt as consecrating one to the service of the hgher self. the same technique should be applied to gabriel in the west, except that one is purified with water, while in the north one is invested with the stability and fertility of auriel, archangel of the earth. of course ths sounds a most complex and complicated procedure to pursue. but with practice, the entire exercise will be found to be easy. first of all, the student should recognize that a wise man knows how to limit h s e l f. he will limit himself at the start to obtaining mastery of the mechanical part of t

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

ian mounds which stand throughout the area. could some ufos be mere tulpas created by a long forgotten people and doomed forever to senseless maneuvers in the night skies? there are archaeological sites in the mississippi valley which have been dated to 8,000 years ago. long before the indians are supposed to have arrived. some of the indian mounds (there are hundreds of them scattered throughout north america) are laid out and constructed with the same kind of mathematical precision found in the pyramids of egypt. while it is known that the indians were still adding to some of the mounds in the south when the europeans first arrived, other mounds seem to be considerably older. some are built in the form of elephants. what did the builders use for a model? others are in the shape of sea se

hat they could only be possible if the "man" alighted on the ground, then took off again into the air. in mexico there are stories of the ikals, tiny black men endowed with the power of flight who live in caves and kidnap humans. in india the giant bird known as the garuda is an important part of the mythology. the gods vishnu and krishna traveled around the heavens on the back of a great garuda. north american indians have extensive legends about the thunderbird, a huge bird said to carry off children and old people. it was accompanied by loud noises, hums, buzzes and, apparently, rumbles from the infrasonic and ultrasonic levels. known as piasa to the indians of the dakotas, it was supposed to have terrifying red eyes and a long tail. we are dealing with three types of phenomena in these

nd occult beliefs, of our philosophies, and our cultures. the ancient chinese marked out the routes of the lights in the sky (lits) and called them "dragon tracks" because, apparently, fearsome dragons appeared along with the mysterious lights. in a later age, these became fairy lights and were associated with the little people who actually plagued whole generations not only in europe but also in north america. for the american indians were telling stories about the little people long before the europeans arrived here. during the witchcraft craze a few hundred years ago, people really thought they saw witches flying through the air. with lanterns hanging from the front of the brooms. the vampire legends of middle europe are almost identical to the modern ufo lore. as late as the nineteenth

sville, a town mentioned in the 1897 "airship" reports, local ufo fans organized an informal warning system, calling each other on party lines to announce curtly "ufo northeast" etc. the town's newspaper did not bother to publish a single report. every night at approximately 8 p.m. one of these brilliant flashing lights would cruise majestically over the ohio river, traversing point pleasant from north to south. those who bothered to notice it at all assumed it was an airplane. mrs. kelly, the lady who had seen the longhaired man standing in the sky seven months earlier, lived in a house on the edge of a deep gully. she and her children were seeing blinding globes of light traveling close to the ground along that gully nightly. and her telephone was behaving strangely, ringing when there w

began again. crank calls, threatening him if he didn't "shut up" calls that consisted of nothing except eerie electronic sounds and codelike beeps mr. cold kept his promise. he returned. ii. the indians must have known something about west virginia. they avoided it. before the europeans arrived with their glass beads, firewater, and gunpowder, the indian nations had spread out and divided up the north american continent. modern anthropologists have worked out maps of the indian occupancy of pre-columbian america according to the languages spoken (1) the shawnee and cherokee occupied the areas to the south and southwest. the monacan settled to the east, and the erie and conestoga claimed the areas north of west virginia. even the inhospitable deserts of the far west were divided and occupi

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

o a once flourishing civilisation that existed in what is now known as iraq, in the area called by the greeks "mesopotamia" and by the arabs as, simply "the island" for it existed between two rivers, the tigris and the euphrates, which run down from the mountains to the persian gulf. this is the site of the fabled city of babylon, as well as of ur of the chaldees and kish, with nineveh far to the north. each of the seven principal cities of sumeria was ruled by a different deity, who was worshipped in the strange, non-semitic language of the sumerians; and language which has been closely allied to that of the aryan race, having in fact many words identical to that of sanskrit (and, it is said, to chinese. for no one knows where the sumerians came from, and they vanished just as mysteriousl

oviding it with a time and a place whereby it may serve thee and surround thee with a flaming sword, in every direction. thy clothing for the walking should be fair, clean and simple, but appropriate to each step. and thou should have with thee the seal of the particular step whereupon thou walkest, which is the seal of the star appertaining thereunto. thou must needs prepare an alter to face the north, having upon it the statues of thine deities, or some such suitable images, an offering bowl, and a brazier. upon the earth should be inscribed the gate appropriate to the walking. if above thee is the sky, so much the better. if there be a roof above thine head, it must be free from all hangings. not even a lamp should be suspended over thee, save in operations of calling, which is discusse

e gate appropriate to the walking. if above thee is the sky, so much the better. if there be a roof above thine head, it must be free from all hangings. not even a lamp should be suspended over thee, save in operations of calling, which is discussed elsewhere (if the gods grant me the time. the only light shall be from the four lamps upon the ground, at each of the four gates of the earth: of the north, one lamp; pf the east, one lamp; of the south, one lamp; and of the west, one lamp. the oil should be pure, with no odour, or else sweet-smelling. the perfumes in the brazier should also be sweet-smelling, or especially appropriate to the star where thou wouldst desire entrance, after the fashion of thy country. the seven gates here follow: this is the first gate the gate of nanna, called s

invocation of the watcher, thrusting the sword into the earth at its station, not touching it until it is the appointed time for its departure. fifth, thou must take the seal of the star in thy right hand, and whisper its name softly upon it. sixth, thou must recite the incantation of the walking, loudly, and in a clear voice, as thou walkest about the gate in a circular fashion, beginning at the north and walking to the east, then to the south, and to the west, the number of turns being equal to the special number of the star. seventh, thou must needs arrive back at the centre of the gate, before thine altar, at which time thou must fall to the ground, looking neither to the right no to the left at what may be moving there, for these operations attract many kinds of wandering demon and gh

n. and the four gates invoked, being the four watchtowers that stand about thee and the circumference of the mandal and witness the rites, and watch the outside, that the ancient ones may not trouble thee. and the invocations of the four gates is after this fashion, which thou recite loudly, in a clear voice: of the invocation of the four gates from the world between the spheres invocation of the north gate thee i invoke, silver hunter from the sacred city of ur! thee i call forth to guard this north place of the most holy mandal against the vicious warriors of flame from the principalities of dra! be thou most vigilant against the utukki of tiamat the oppressors of ishnigarrab the throne of azag-thoth! draw thy bow before the fiends of absu loose thy arrow at the hordes of dark angels tha

THE PAGAN BOOK OF WORDS PRAYERS CHANTS AND RHYMES

and to rebirth. faeries of the earthen mounds. guardians of secrets dear. by your love commit me here. to teach the knowledge of the ancient ones. be ever at my side to light my way. to guide and teach me both night and day. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com elements spirit of nature, embrace me. body of mother, nourish me. water of oceans, cleanse me. fire of mind, strengthen me. air from north, guide me. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com hecate calling in those silences of the night, you hear my call. you feel the tingle and elation throughout your being. listen, child. heed the call. feel the power surge through you. your wisdom united with your inner voice. heed the call. say my name: hecate, hecate, hecate. feel the surge within you. inhale it. it is all around you. it is

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

owest element of all, since earth is the foundation of all four elements. because the water is the element above the earth, there is water above the earth in our world too. the water is above the earth, the wind above the water and fire above all. q: what is the connection between the four directions and the four elements of matter? a: there are four directions to the earth: east, west, south and north, and there are four respective elements: fire, wind, water and earth. in terms of sefirot it is hochma, bina, zeir anpin and malchut. when the light of wisdom enters fire, the light of bina enters water, the zeir anpin enters the wind and malchut enters the earth, all the lights are in their appropriate vessels and that is when the revival of the dead is attained. q: what is a voice? a: the

h a soul 264 of 273 comes to our world once every ten generations (or more. there are only a few such souls in the history of mankind. only the greatest among the kabbalists belong to this type of souls. performing mitzvot that relate to the sukkah signify one s adhesion with the creator in the highest degree. how does that happen? zeir anpin, which consists of six sefirot defines six directions: north, south, east, west, up, and down. malchut receives light from each of these sefirot, which are the six properties of zeir anpin. that is why the citron is first attached to the palm branch and only then one voices the blessings. that is how the mitzva of the sukkah and the lulav are performed. however, it is absolutely forbidden to think that by performing this physical act, one performs a s

THE SHADOWED ONES

the sun and the very pretense of azazel let the fires which envelope him be given freely as a gift to the wise. by the east shall then lucifer-azazel be called forth, who is azal ucel the bringer of light. by the blood baptized vessels of the skull and athame of cain does the prayers awaken a new calling .a new voice shall be heard in the distance and light invoked winds of the waking dream. the north east does lilith come forth, the bride of lucifer who is of both darkness and the bringing and going of the sun. she walks in the darkness of two worlds, of lilim and those beasts and succubi who drink the blood of life, of gray shades which answer her call, of the blood of the moon which hearkens to the waters of which she has slept. the dragon of fire and darkness in separation and opposit

lilim and those beasts and succubi who drink the blood of life, of gray shades which answer her call, of the blood of the moon which hearkens to the waters of which she has slept. the dragon of fire and darkness in separation and opposition become whole through her bleeding temple. she who beget cain and gave humanity the gift of the watchers in flesh hearken unto the very circle of being. by the north does ahriman hear thy calls, who is your shadow possibility and strength bearing passion of the earth. let the ahriman dragon whose color is black stir your eyes from the sun to the moon and the darkness of night. it is the cold winds which open the path of arezura and hades, when wolves and serpents gather unto you. let the ahrimanic dragon coil as the serpents of shaitan, just as zohak sha

e earth. let the ahriman dragon whose color is black stir your eyes from the sun to the moon and the darkness of night. it is the cold winds which open the path of arezura and hades, when wolves and serpents gather unto you. let the ahrimanic dragon coil as the serpents of shaitan, just as zohak shall you be blessed by the kiss of the devil-prince who is your initiator of dreams and death. by the north west point of the circle can you call now forth azrael who is a gatherer of ghosts and shades of the dead. listen to the twilight call of the boneways of the gateway. in your skull temple of cain and lilith does witchblood flow and gather what you may become. let jasmine bloom now under the light of the moon and the phantoms of what once was join in this mighty circle 7 by the west can the l

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

oetry of a truly epic nature can we find; the nearest is the song of tannhauser, somewhat of a prophecy, somewhat of an anthem: i rose within the elemental ball, and lo! the ancient one of days did sit! his head and hair were white as wool. his eyes a flaming fire: and from the splendid mouth flashed the eternal sword! lo! lying at his feet as dead, i saw the leaping-forth of law: division of the north wind and the south, the lightning of the armies of the lord; east rolled asunder from the rended west; height clove the depth; the voice begotten said: gdivided be thy ways and limited! h answered the reflux and the indrawn breath: glet there be life, and death! h *tannhauser, vol. i, p. 252. worthy of the author of gthe marriage of heaven and hell! h glet there be life and death, h and the

is tingling thus now in thy veins indignant at our sin *jephthah, vol. i, pp. 70, 71. thus we find free love is the great, pure, and only true love. its name has been soiled and fouled by the feculencies of holywell street, its celebration misunderstood and prostituted by the church, and its life threatened and blackguardized by the law. but wherever two hearts beat in unison, there is its abode, north or south, east or west, it knows no locality, no time, no space; for it is love sublime, eternal, inscrutable; its greatest foe is lust, and the most fearful form of lust is marriage: whom god hath joined let no man put asunder. we have already seen marriage described in gthe honourable adulterers h and in gthe star and the garter h; we get a pregnant glimpse of it again in the one speech, g

able him to grasp. in the age which produced rabelais and boccaccio, vice was flagrantly open, and the lust which the early christians had first opposed and secondly absorbed, slowly burnt within the society of their days, till it burst out in the lecherous flames of a libidinous papacy. many witty and lascivious books, which in those times were openly enjoyed, have been handed down to us. in the north the puritanic upheaval, still so felt, set in; and in its first stages it probably was strictly anti-vicious, but in its second merely a screen to hide vice from the public gaze. this, in its turn, led to the good feeling a disgust for the bad, which in our age has developed into an inborn shame which condemns open vice, but tolerates, even endows it, when hidden. open vice, unscreened and e

through the aons midst, the birth of worlds, in the very womb of time sunk on some fleeting asteroid, is the aspirant, go hope! o hope! where hast thou led me, ever near me, never with me? h gon, on, o weary one, past man, past gods, on, on to the rim of time h: then from the parched lips bursts the echoing cry, gagnosco, agnosco. h the hyperbola of time, the parabola of infinity, lie far to the north in the hyperborean regions of the unknowable. knowledge is but a ring smitten into the face of the waters, around it grows another ring, the ring of a greater knowledge, around that yet another, it is the ring of a higher knowledge still, countless rings upon rings surround rings; then, as he has reached some far distant one, man in his presumption shouts, gi have found god h; blinded by the

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

r predators, the head of a tiger, winged, four talons and a scale covered tail. this form was that which was from nightmares, which still copulates with our dreams and brings us visions of our vast possibility as living beings. tiamat was betrayed by her child, marduk and was joined with him in battle. in this battle did another plot with marduk to capture and slay her. when she was cut open, the north wind bore her blood to secret places. gunkel and bousset describe that tiamat who was the queen of the abyss and darkness, supported by her infernal spirits rebelled against the higher gods of which marduk was of. tabaet is said to be the name of tiamat, the book of enoch mentions this serpent to not just an abyssic demon, rather a fallen angel who beholds power in the noon tide sun. the ser

iarchs the septuagint follows a specific hebraic consideration that belial, being beli ol is the one who has thrown off the yoke of heaven and is thus without a master. the luciferian finds connections in the path of history and mythology and seeks to make them work for he or she in the modern world. the spirit of belial is of the mastery of the earth, identified with the element of earth and the north, from which ahriman is identical. consider the four elements however and their association with the adversary as a spirit of self-deification and self-mastery. samael is known in the talmudic texts as being the same as satan, the chief of evil spirits who is known as the venom of god. samael is said to have twelve wings rather than the six of normal angels, a favored assumption. as the angel

THE BINDING OF SHADOWS

he banishing facing the altar, located in the east, take the athame and make the sign of an invoking pentagram, averse and envision a light emerge from the center of your being. by the light of lucifer, born of my desire for the attainment of becoming, open the gates of the dead to protect my very being spirit and flesh. noctifer observe! touch the forehead and recite: ateh (unto thee) facing the north, make the sign of the invoking pentagram averse, and envision the graves of the earth opening forth and encircling you, protecting you from all outside forms. by the light of azazel, who brought to man and woman the knowledge of the serpent, attend my being in the protection of the kin of witchblood! touching the genitals recite: malkuth (the kingdom) facing the west, make the sign of the in

THE BOOK OF GATES

along him that is in the holy embrace) of the serpent mehen. aha-an-urt-f is the name of the gate of this city. tebat-neteru-set is the name of this city. as for the secret circle of amentet, this great god maketh his way over it in his boat, by means of the towing of the gods who are in the tuat. whosoever shall make [a copy of] these things according to the similitude which is in writing on the north [wall] of the hidden palace in the tuat, and whosoever shall know them by their names, shall be in the condition of one who is fully provided with swathings on the earth, and he shall never be repulsed at the secret gates, and he shall have abundant offerings in the great funeral hall regularly and unfailingly for millions of years. nebt-usha is the name of the hour of the night which guidet

son of ra, the lord of diadems, seti mer-en-ptah, whose word is maat, with life, stability, and power. he shall not die. i am nut of the mighty heart, and i took up my being in the body of my mother tefnut in my name of nut; over my mother none hath p. 59 gained the mastery. i have filled every place with my beneficence, and i have led captive the whole earth; i have led captive the south and the north, and i have gathered together the things which are into my arms to vivify osiris, the king, the lord of the two lands, men-maat-ra, the son of the sun [proceeding] from his body, the lover of seker, the lord of diadems, the governor whose heart is glad, seti mer-en-ptah, whose word is maat. his soul shall live for ever" vi["nut] saith osiris, the king men-maat-ra, whose word is maat "raise t

lled, with rubbish, and the floor covered with large blocks of stone, so as to deceive any one who should force the fallen wall near the pit, and make him suppose, that the tomb ended with the entrance-hall and the drawing-room. i am inclined to believe, that whoever forced all these passages must have had some spies with them, who were well acquainted with the tomb throughout. the tomb faces the north-east, and the direction of the whole runs straight south-west" footnotes 44:1 as belzoni's narrative is of interest, his account of his discovery of seti's tomb is given in the appendix to this chapter. 45:1 the alabaster sarcophagus of oimenepthah i, king of egypt. london, 1864, p. 14. 59:1 this is chapter lxxii. of the book of the dead. 61:1 pe and tep formed a double city in the delta. 63

et-aaru, and their offerings from the things which spring forth therein" on the left of the path of the boat of ra are--1. a hawk-headed god, leaning upon a staff; he is called horus. 2. four groups, each group containing four men. the first are reth, the second are aamu, the third axe nehesu, and the fourth are themehu. the reth are egyptians, the aamu are dwellers in the deserts to the east and north-east of egypt, the nehesu are the black races and negroes, and the themehu are the fair-skinned libyans. 3. twelve bearded beings, each of whom grasps with both hands the body of a long serpent; these are called the "holders of the period of time in ament" 4. eight bearded gods, who are called the "sovereign chiefs of the tuat" the hieroglyphic text which relates to these groups reads- p. 15

d the side of the tuat is written. the transliteration of these characters appears to be ser her tuat sath then; the meaning of the first three p. 161 words is tolerably clear, i.e "osiris, governor of the tuat" but the signification of the last signs is doubtful. m. lef bure translates the inscription "osiris, master of hades, earth, and tanen" osiris, who wears the double crown of the south and north, and holds in his right hand the symbol of "life" and in his left a sceptre, is seated on a chair of state, which is set on the top of a platform with nine steps. on each stop stands a god, and the nine gods are described as the "company which is with sar, i.e, osiris" on the topmost step is a balance, in which the actions of the deceased are weighed; the beam of the balance is supported eit

THE GOD SET

itic languages including ba, ka, neter, etc. if somebody really wants to find the roots of the egyptian religion, they should go up the nile and do some serious anthropology among hamitic speaking native cultures- the roots of the nile may hold keys to egyptian thought that mute stones do not. archaic egypt: set generally occupies a secondary role to his enemy horus, champion of the people of the north (except in the 2nd dynasty when one pharaoh took a "set" name rather than a horus name) set is intimately connected with teaching astronomy,the methods of agriculture, medicine, and above all magic. he is said to have opened the mouth of the other gods, and is the patron of the sem ritual. his cult titles include "great of magic" and "eternal. there is indeed evidence that set is set apart f

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

ow, the evening having fallen, it came to pass that the disciples of our brother became alarmed at his continued absence, and they organized a party to seek him. these men divided themselves into four sections to proceed to the well, each to a cardinal point of the compass. a little before dawn, they again met at the well, to report the result of their search. worthy wazir, have you sought to the north of the well? w: i have. s: what did you find? w: no trace of our brother. s: noble emir, have you sought to the east of the well? e: i have. s: what did you find? e: no trace of our brother. s: worthy wazir, have you sought to the south of the well? w: i have. s: what did you find? w: no trace of our brother. s: noble emir, have you sought to the west of the well? e: i have. s: what did you

n, if you clearly understand, and heartily agree, these principles? c (with sign) i do. e: it now becomes my duty to inform you that the ceremony through which you have just passed, is in every essential the lesser or infernal rite of the slain god, whose name is john, or some sound similar, as jonah, dionysus, janus, dianus, nu, anu, oannes, on, noah, and many others. this god of water is of the north, because the sun touches his northern limit as he enters the watery sign cancer, and turns towards the south, represented by the goat-gods, set, had, hades, adad, odin, adonis, adonii, atys, etc, who are of the earthly sign capricornus, the southern limit of the sun s journey. as the end of summer is in libra, the cardinal sign of air, the gods of water partake also of the airy nature, and s

blood and water; the star called wormwood is fallen upon the earth; and the blazing star is eclipsed. also, the word is lost (slow musick) m.w.s: nevertheless, we rejoice that you have arrived at this hour of peril: your strength and courage may assist us to retrieve our loss, and recover the word. worthy sir (noble dame) i direct you to travel 33 years, 11 to the south, 11 to the west, 11 to the north, returning to me in the east to report the results of your travels (g.m. leads postulant 11 circles deosil and then takes him to the southern pillar, where he finds t; 11 circles, and to western pillar, where he finds s; 11 circles and to northern pillar, where he finds l. he is then brought to head of m.w.s) g.m: holy father, i beg to present to you b (s) who has completed the 33 years trav

e southern pillar, where he finds t; 11 circles, and to western pillar, where he finds s; 11 circles and to northern pillar, where he finds l. he is then brought to head of m.w.s) g.m: holy father, i beg to present to you b (s) who has completed the 33 years travel imposed on him (or her. m.w.s: what have you discovered? introducer: i have searched in and about the pillars in the south, west, and north for the lost word, but have only succeeded in finding the letters t, s, and l. m.w.s: i congratulate you on the success which has already rewarded your exertions. these letters are the initials of the virtues by whose assistance you may be led to the recovery of the lost word. t. stands for truth, s. stands for silence, l. for love, while in conjunction (he checks himself. but before i can e

ter unus deus ararita. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c3.html (11 of 18 [12/28/2001 2:05:41 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. let him go round to the south, make the holy hexagram and say: mater et filius unus deus ararita. let him go round to the west, make the holy hexagram, and say filius et filia unus deus ararita. let him go round to the north, make the holy hexagram, and then say: filia et pater unus deus ararita. let him then return to the centre, and so to the centre of all (making the rosy cross as he may know how) saying: ararita ararita ararita (in this the signs shall be those of set triumphant and of baphomet. also shall set appear in the circle. let him drink of the sacrament and let him communicate the same) then let him

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

of it reached to heaven: and behold the angels of god ascending and descending on it. 28:13 and, behold, the lord stood above it, and said, i [am] the lord god of abraham thy father, and the god of isaac: the land whereon thou liest, to thee will i give it, and to thy seed; 28:14 and thy seed shall be as the dust of the earth, and thou shalt spread abroad to the west, and to the east, and to the north, and to the south: and in thee and in thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed. 28:15 and, behold, i [am] with thee, and will keep thee in all [places] whither thou goest, and will bring thee again into this land; for i will not leave thee, until i have done [that] which i have spoken to thee of. 28:16 and jacob awaked out of his sleep, and he said, surely the lord is in this

other: thus shalt thou make for all the boards of the tabernacle. 26:18 and thou shalt make the boards for the tabernacle, twenty boards on the south side southward. 26:19 and thou shalt make forty sockets of silver under the twenty boards; two sockets under one board for his two tenons, and two sockets under another board for his two tenons. 26:20 and for the second side of the tabernacle on the north side [there shall be] twenty boards: 26:21 and their forty sockets [of] silver; two sockets under one board, and two sockets under another board. 26:22 and for the sides of the tabernacle westward thou shalt make six boards. 26:23 and two boards shalt thou make for the corners of the tabernacle in the two sides. 26:24 and they shall be coupled together beneath, and they shall be coupled toge

her within the vail the ark of the testimony: and the vail shall divide unto you between the holy [place] and the most holy. 26:34 and thou shalt put the mercy seat upon the ark of the testimony in the most holy [place] 26:35 and thou shalt set the table without the vail, and the candlestick over against the table on the side of the tabernacle toward the south: and thou shalt put the table on the north side. 26:36 and thou shalt make an hanging for the door of the tent [of] blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen, wrought with needlework. 26:37 and thou shalt make for the hanging five pillars [of] shittim [wood] and overlay them with gold [and] their hooks [shall be of] gold: and thou shalt cast five sockets of brass for them. 27:1 and thou shalt make an altar [of] shittim woo

in the mount, so shall they make [it] 27:9 and thou shalt make the court of the tabernacle: for the south side southward [there shall be] hangings for the court [of] fine twined linen of an hundred cubits long for one side: 27:10 and the twenty pillars thereof and their twenty sockets [shall be of] brass; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets [shall be of] silver. 27:11 and likewise for the north side in length [there shall be] hangings of an hundred [cubits] long, and his twenty pillars and their twenty sockets [of] brass; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets [of] silver. 27:12 and [for] the breadth of the court on the west side [shall be] hangings of fifty cubits: their pillars ten, and their sockets ten. 27:13 and the breadth of the court on the east side eastward [shall be]

e from another: thus did he make for all the boards of the tabernacle. 36:23 and he made boards for the tabernacle; twenty boards for the south side southward: 36:24 and forty sockets of silver he made under the twenty boards; two sockets under one board for his two tenons, and two sockets under another board for his two tenons. 36:25 and for the other side of the tabernacle [which is] toward the north corner, he made twenty boards, 36:26 and their forty sockets of silver; two sockets under one board, and two sockets under another board. 36:27 and for the sides of the tabernacle westward he made six boards. 36:28 and two boards made he for the corners of the tabernacle in the two sides. 36:29 and they were coupled beneath, and coupled together at the head thereof, to one ring: thus he did

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

ers of old, and of our age, and abusers of fortune, such as the heathens are full of. and to these do appertain all charontick evocation of spirits the works of saul with the woman, and lucanus prophesie of the deceased souldier, concerning the event of the pharsalian war, and the like. aphorism 27. make a circle with a center a, which is b. c. d. e. at the east let there be b.c. a square. at the north, c.d. at the west, d.e. and at the south, e.d. divide the several quadrants into seven parts, that there may be in the whole 28 parts: and let them be again divided into four parts, that there may be 112 parts of the circle: and so many are the true secrets to revealed. and this circle in this manner divided, is the seal of the secrets of the world, which they draw from the onely center a, t

ince of the oriental secrets is resident in the middle, and hath three nobles on either side, every one whereof hath 21 four under him, and the prince himself hath four appertaining unto him. and in this manner the other princes and nobles have their quadrants of secrets, with their four secrets. but the oriental secret is the study of all wisdom; the west, of strength; the south, of tillage; the north, of more rigid life. so that the eastern secrets are commended to be the best; the meridian to be mean; and the east and north to be lesser. the use of this seal of secrets is, that thereby thou maist know whence the spirits or angels are produced, which may teach the secrets delivered unto them from god. but they have names taken from their offices and powers, according to the gift which go

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

, as the essence of their supreme god; yet, when they wanted to illustrate and explain the modes of action of this metaphysical abstraction, who was more subtle than intelligence itself, they do it by images and comparisons of light and fire.3 from a passage of hecat us, preserved by diodorus siculus, i think it is evident that stonehenge, and all the other monuments of the same kind found in the north, belonged to the same religion, 1 see plate xv. fig 1, c c. 2 see plate xvii, fig. 1. 3 see proclus in theol. platon. lib. i. c. 19. 66 on the worship which appears, at some remote period, to have prevailed over the whole northern hemisphere. according to that ancient historian, the hyperboreans inhabited an island beyond gaul, as large as sicily, in which apollo was worshipped in a circular

temple described by hecat us, who, being an asiatic greek, might have received his information from some phoenician merchant, who had visited the interior parts of britain when trading there for tin. macrobius mentions a temple of the same kind and form upon mount zilmissus in thrace, dedicated to the sun under the title of bacchus sebazius.1 the large obeliscs of stone found in many parts of the north, such as those at rudstone,2 and near boroughbridge in yorkshire,3 belong to the same religion; obeliscs being, as pliny observes, sacred to the sun, whose rays they represented both by their form and name.4 an ancient medal of apollonia in illyria, belonging to the museum of the late dr. hunter, has the head of apollo crowned with laurel on one side, and on the other an obelisc terminating

then united them, to signify that both were essentially the same. the helman therefore, who was the same as the moiraghthj or diaktwr of the greeks, may with equal propriety be called the minister of both or either. the spear in his hand is not to be considered merely as the implement of destruction, but as the symbol of power and command, which it was in greece and italy, as well as all over the north. hence euqunein dori, was 1 see plate ix, fig. 9, from one belonging to me. 2 the first to a mixture of the runic hagle and greek h. the second is the runic laugur, which is also the old greek l, as it appears on the vase of the calydonian boar in the british museum. the other three differ little from the common greek. 3 edd. fab. xvi. d hancarville, recherches sur les arts, liv. ii, c. 1. 4

r side of the rhine. on the site of roman settlements near xanten, in lower hesse, a large quantity of pottery and other objects have been found, of a character to leave no doubt as to the prevalence of this worship in that quarter.2 but the roman settlement which occupied the site of the modern city of antwerp appears to have been one of the most remarkable seats of the worship of priapus in the north of gaul, and it continued to exist there till a comparatively modern period. when we cross over to britain we find this worship established no less firmly and extensively in that island. statuettes of priapus, phallic bronzes, pottery covered with obscene pictures, are found wherever there are any extensive remains of roman occupation, as our antiquaries know well. the numerous phallic figur

rmed part of the religion of the teutonic race, and was carried with that race wherever it settled. the teutonic god, who answered to the roman priapus, was called, in anglo-saxon, fr a, in old norse, freyr, and, in old german, fro. among the swedes, the principal seat of his worship was at upsala, and adam of bremen, who lived in the eleventh century, when paganism still retained its hold on the north, in describing the forms under which the gods were there represented, tells us that the third of the gods at upsala was fricco [another form of the name, who bestowed on mortals peace and pleasure, and who was represented with an immense priapus, and he adds that, at the celebration of marriages, they offered sacrifice to fricco.1 this god, indeed, like the priapus of the romans, presided ov

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

n this matter, but it is worth noting that he was aware of the possibility of replacing the sun with mercury. the ultimate validation of the ordering and numeration of the planets as pre- sented in this work is stated by the late aleister crowley in his book magick in the- ory and practice. in the chapter on equilibrium he writes: preface xix nothing must be lop-sided. if you have anything in the north [of the temple, you must put something equal and opposite to it in the south. the importance of this is so great, and the truth of it so obvious, that no one with the most mediocre capacity for magick can tolerate any unbalanced object for a moment. his instinct instantly revolts (crowley, magick in theory and practice [london, 19291, reprinted by dover, new york, 1976, p. 60) the instinct o

me and space. there are an infinite number of such lines, representing the existence of things, living and non-living. each of these lines traces a short seg- ment of a spiral course that winds around the universe. these windings have two directions of movement that can only be understood in reference to the point at the center of the torus. the flow of time is outward from a perspective over the north pole of the universe, and inward from a perspective over the south pole. the flow of space is counterclockwise from the perspective above the north pole, and clockwise from the perspective above the south pole of the universe. of course, the terms north and south are arbitrary. travel through time and space occurs by means of waves that spiral around the torus, carrying the manifest universe

n magic the old view is of more practical value. in magic the eye is an organ of immense power. through it individuals can control, and be controlled, by other individuals. it is through the eye that rays of will are most often projected into the circles of the per- sonal universe that lie beyond the sphere of the perceived self. such eye magic is very common among simple peoples of the world. in north africa and india, in the rural regions of italy and spain, and even in the more developed countries of europe, the evil eye is accepted as a reality that must either be avoided or countered with a magical act. the evil eye is no more than the projection of malignancy through the eye along a ray to the object of hatred. it is considered most effective when it enters the eye of the intended vi

hells, bits of amber-all are used to attract the first malignant glance, which is thought to be the most hurtful. mirrors are used for this reason, as well as for reflecting the glance back to its source. the most common defense is the symbol of the open hand, which is repre- sented in a wide variety of patterns. the examples below (as well as all the follow- ing figures in this chapter) are from north africa. other charms against the evil eye are themselves shaped like eyes on the assumption that if an eye sends the evil, another eye can return it: effective charms can be made combining the stylized forms of the hand and the eye: the power of these signs stems from their underlying symbolic meaning, which directs the forces of the victim's mind effectively for defense in the same way a ci

ross to lock in its purity-in a sense it is set outside the world of forms. when a person is born he or she perceives the world as a sphere, which is sym- bolized in nature by the perfect circle of the sky. the first conscious act is to send out a ray of awareness, creating polarity and dividing that perfection into two. sim- ilarly, the limitless horizon is divided by the arc of the sun into the north and south hemispheres. the polarity created by the first ray seeks its balance. so it happens that a balancing arc is mentally cast across the path of the sun, further dividing the world into hemispheres of east and west. this is how the four points of the compass originally came into being. mankind could not conceive of the division into east and west until it had perceived the polarity of

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

asks in the astral world. the musical technique avoids this unfortunate outcome. as might be expected, rhythm is the most important component. the european shaman is renowned for his drum: a broad, flat instrument resembling a large tambourine that is beaten with a curved stick. it was believed to have been cut from the trunk of the world tree that is the axis of the universe.1 the shamans of the north american indians usled a similar drum. rhythmic beating of this drum is able to change the heart rate and other more subtle bio-rhythms of the body. the drumming is often accompanied by singing or chanting, using either words or repetitions of sound patterns. another component that often appears in this induction technique is rhythmic dancing to the beat of a drum or drums, or the clapping o

ey, confessions of aleister crowley, 616. 116 soul flight point to begin his ascent of the enochian aethyrs, but instead ascended directly from his physical body. this appears to have been a shortcut of the standard golden dawn technique. as crowley experienced the successive enochian worlds, he narrated what he was seeing and experiencing. one of crowley's disciples who was traveling with him in north africa, victor b. neuburg, whose magical motto in crowley's occult order of the silver star was omnia vincam, took down crowley's words as a direct dictation. crowley generally visited one enochian aethyr per day. crowley had begun this astral work in mexico in 1900, but after exploring the lowest two aethyrs, he found himself unequal to the task of continuing "what i saw was not beyond my p

oring the lowest two aethyrs, he found himself unequal to the task of continuing "what i saw was not beyond my previous experience, but what i heard was as unintelligible to me as blake to a baptist. i was encouraged by the evident importance of these results, but i found that i could no more force myself to go on to the twenty-eighth aethyr than i could have thrown myself from a in the desert of north africa in 1909, he discovered that he had made sufficient progress as an adept and that the work came easily to him. the resulting descriptions of the thirty astral worlds of the enochian angels are often enigmatic, frequently poetic, and contain a wealth of esoteric references and associations that shed light on both the golden dawn system of magic and on crowley's esoteric writings. it was

g near the end of 1918. this was renamed deutsche arbeiterpartei (german workers' party, or dap, on january 5, 1919 and in february of the following year, was transformed into the national socialist german workers' party, or nsdap. one of its members was adolf hitler, who had been hired to spy on its activities, but who became its most ardent advocate. thule is a mythical island far to the frozen north that was first mentioned by the greek geographer pytheas of massalia (fourth century bc. it reappears numerous times in ancient historical records, although its exact location is never certain. sebottendorff believed that it was the center for a primordial race of pure blood, remnants of which stdl survived, guarded by beings of superhuman intelligence and abilities who were similar in conce

pparent that the thule of german fanatics, insofar as it can be said to have existed, was an astral land that could be visited by initiates of the thule society during ritual soul flight, and that the guardians of thule were astral beings of considerable authority. as is so often true, its purely astral nature was not understood, and the thule society believed it to be an actual island in the far north of the world, which they sought in various ways to locate and possess. in 1925, interest in the thule society waned and it was dissolved, but its core beliefs lived on within the nazi party, another secret society active among germans during the decade of the 1920s was the vril society. the term vril originates in the novel the coming race by the english writer edward bulwer-lytton (1803-187

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

s no similarity to shavasana apart from its name. inward perception 11: elemental orientation l ie upon your back on the floor, your feet six inches apart and your arms spread wide with palms turned upward, so that your body forms a cross. if you are uncomfortable on the bare floor, lie on a mat and place a folded towel under your head. take care to orient yourself so that your head points to the north, your left arm to the east, your feet to the south, and your right arm to the west. perform the stepped relaxation routine described in the previous exercise. progressively tense and relax your left leg, right leg, left arm, right arm, pelvic region, lower torso, rib cage, shoulders, neck, jaw, and head. as you relax each part of your body, remove your attention from it. lie quietly for seve

ck, jaw, and head. as you relax each part of your body, remove your attention from it. lie quietly for several minutes. take regular, slow breaths. be aware of the immense mass of the earth beneath you. extend your perception downward and expand it on all sides until you can sense the roundness of the planet. feel its gentle curve. be conscious of the spine of the world, its axis running from the north 18 reclining exercises pole to the south pole, aligned with your own spine. expand your awareness outward and become conscious of the planets of the solar system and the more distant stars, like glowing jewels set in the turning dome of a great natural cathedral as they rise in the east and descend in the west. mentally speed up time so that you can watch the stars arc across the dark sky, a

damental in magic. in order to ritually manipulate the forces of the elements, their essential natures must be understood, and they must be clearly associated with the four directions. in this exercise, the golden dawn arrangement of the elements upon the points of the compass is used because it is the generally accepted arrangement in modern western magic: air-east, fire-south, water-west, earth-north. this arrangement is neither correct nor incorrect-it is merely the most common. it is important to intuitively feel the qualities of each element dynamically flow forth from the four directions of space, not merely to visualize them in a mechanical way. for example, rather than telling yourself that you will now imagine the sensation of warmth, you must accept that the sensation of warmth i

ircle, since the room is exactly sixteen feet across. between the sides of the altar and the ring of the circle is a gap of almost three and one-half feet; between the ring of the circle and the outer walls is a gap of three and one-half feet. as you slowly walk around the outside of the circle in a clockwise direction, you pass on your left an inverted green triangle painted in the center of the north wall at the level of your heart. it is quite large, about three feet across on each side, and completely filled with solid evergreen color. the east wall in front of you bears an upright triangle filled with yellow that is of similar dimensions. the south wall on the right bears a similar upright triangle in red. as you walk around the white circle, you see that the door through which you en

own astral temple, and it will become your habitual place of working. in the beginning, the appearance of the astral temple is not so important as your ability to clearly experience it with your inner senses. the four triangles of the elements have been colored and placed according to the golden dawn system of correspondences: air, yellow, east; fire, red, south; water, blue, west; earth, green, north. this is not the only possible assignment of the elements to the directions, but it is the most common assignment, and must be known by every serious practitioner of western magic. in my own work i have adopted a different assignment, for reasons too complex to enter into-earth, green, east; fire, red, south; water, blue, west; air, yellow, north. however, before you abandon the golden dawn

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

hem into a great name, i h v, and with this he sealed the universe in six directions. he looked above, and sealed the height with i h v he looked below and sealed the depth with i v h. he looked forward, and sealed the east with h i v. he looked backward, and sealed the west with h v i. he looked 8 tetragrammaton to the right, and sealed the south with v i h. he looked to the left, and sealed the north with v h i (sepher yetzirah, westcott translation [new york: weiser, 19801, p. 17. the very substance of space itself is composed of the letters of ihvh. only three letters of the name are employed, not all four, because it is possible to permute three letters in six different ways, and in three-dimensional space there are six fundamental directions-up, down; before, behind; left, right. thi

left side of the path (deut. 27:12-3. it is also possible that the stones form the right and left sides of a single altar,or even a stone circle-gilgal, the place where the stones are said to be piled, is hebrew meaning "circle" it is clear that the real mount gerizim and mount ebal play no part in this passage ritual, since these hills are nowhere near jericho, and in fact stand some forty miles north of jerusalem on opposite sides of a pass through which runs a road. it may be that the stones from jordan were eventually transported to these twin peaks and erected there as a permanent embodiment of the cursing, and blessing, of god. there is some suggestion that they may have been erected as a single altar on mount ebal that represented both hills (deut. 27:4. these piles of unhewn stones

decorated bits of j ewelry. the following ritual procedures are structured upon the system of occult correspondences given in my book, the new magus. this differs in several important respects from the more common golden dawn system. in the new magus system, the assignments to the quarters are: quarter element archangel tetramorph sign south fire michael lion leo west water gabriel eagle scorpio north air raphael angel aquarius east earth uriel bull taurus also, in the new magus system, the left and right sides of the kabbalistic cross are the inverse of those given by the golden dawn. in the new magus, the left shoulder is assigned to geburah and the right shoulder to 106 tetragrammaton gedulah. occultists familiar with the system of the golden dawn can easily modify these rituals to be

water tarnishes silver badly. pour the water into an open glass vessel such as a large crystal bowl. place it on a small table with a square top in the center of your ritual chamber, so that you can walk all around it. the table serves as your ritual altar. a bedside table is an excellent size and shape. if you do not have enough room to walk around this table, place it in the south. stand in the north of the ritual chamber facing south across the altar. perform the cleansing prayer and kabbalistic cross, exactly as described above, but instead of clapping your hands four times to close the ritual, rotate on your body axis in a clockwise direction to stand facing north away from the altar. walk once completely around the altar clockwise, at the same time projecting from your heart center a

sualize the projection of the circle as clearly as possible, and try to project your own psychic and physical energy into it. draw this fire out of empowering the rings 109 your heart center through your left hand, which should lie flat on your chest, and feel it flow up your left arm, across your shoulders, and out your right arm. take care to join the end of the circle with its beginning in the north. in the event that you are unable to walk completely around the table, which serves as the ritual altar, you can project the circle of fire mentally to surround the chamber by turning on your own axis clockwise with your right index finger extended as you stand before the altar, your left hand over your heart center. begin projecting the circle in the northern quarter, and be sure to join th

VOX SABBATUM

se above the earth, i conjure the circle of ageless being, leviathan to be as my chariot. encircle my spirit o crooked dragon, bring forth my bride within me, whom i call onorthochrasaei, named lilith az, to ride the beast of my self! i summon phloxopha, dev of heat and the scorching desert, from the south! i summon erimacho, the dev of dryness from the east! i summon oroorrothos, dev of the cold north of arezura vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 26 i summon athuro, dev of water and the coiling waters of leviathan and tiamat! who stands in the center within me is az lilith, my bride! i call now my druj and dev of the deserts and mountains, those who through me are created! akoman isolate druj of the adverse mind zairi the venom maker, the kiss of the serpent araska dev of the evil eye akatas

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

stian mysticism, it was not until the 16th century and later that it entered into the fullest expression. now, that which is formulated as mystic birth is comparable to a dawn of spiritual consciousness. it is the turning of the whole life- motive in the divine direction, so that, at a given time- which is actually the point of turning- the personality stands symbolically between the east and the north, between the greatest zone of darkness and that zone which is the source of light, looking towards the light- source and realizing that the whole nature has to be renewed therein. mystic life is a quest of divine knowledge in a world that is within. it is the life led in this light, progressing and developing therein, as if a brother should read the mysteries of nature and science with new e

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

of ra, saw that they were likely to be slain, they doubled back to the south, but horus pursued them, and drove them down the river before him as far as thebes. one battle took place at tchetmet, and another at denderah, and horus was always victorious; the enemies were caught by chains thrown over them, and the deadly spears of the blacksmiths drank their blood. after this the enemy fled to the north, and took refuge in the swamps of the delta, and in the shallows of the mediterranean sea, and horus pursued them thither. after searching for them for four days and four nights he found them, and they were speedily slain. one hundred and forty-two of them and a male hippopotamus were dragged on to the boat of ra, and there horus dug out their entrails, and hacked their carcases in pieces, w

cksmiths and the gods who formed the crew of the boat of ra. before despatching the hippopotamus, horus leaped on to the back of the monster as a mark of his triumph, and to commemorate this event the priest of heben, the town wherein these things happened, was called "he who standeth on the back ever after" the end of the great fight, however, was not yet. another army of enemies appeared by the north lake, and they were marching towards the sea; but terror of horus smote their hearts, and they fled and took refuge in mertet-ament, where they allied themselves with the followers of set, the arch-fiend and great enemy of ra. thither horus and his well-armed blacksmiths pursued them, and came up with them at the town called per-rerehu, which derived its name from the "two combatants" or "tw

of placenames which occur here in the text, we find that horus and his blacksmiths were again obliged to fight bodies of the enemy who had managed to escape, and that on one occasion they killed one hundred and six foes. in every fight the blacksmiths performed mighty deeds of valour, and in reward for their services a special district was allotted to them to dwell in. the last great fight in the north took place at tanis, in the eastern part of the delta. when the position of the enemy had been located, horus took the form of a lion with the face of a man, and he put on his head the triple crown. his claws were like flints, and with them he dragged away one hundred and forty-two of the enemy, and tore them in pieces, and dug out their tongues, which he carried off as symbols of his victor

world lived. he was the greatest of the gods in on (heliopolis, memphis, herakleopolis, hermopolis, abydos, and the region of the first cataract, and so. he embodied in his own person the might of ra-tem, apis and ptah, the horus-gods, thoth and khnemu, and his rule over busiris and abydos continued to be supreme, as it had been for many, many hundreds of years. he was the source of the nile, the north wind sprang from him, his seats were the stars of heaven which never set, and the imperishable stars were his ministers. all heaven was his dominion, and the doors of the sky opened before him of their own accord when he appeared. he inherited the earth from his father keb, and the sovereignty of heaven from his mother nut. in his person he united endless time in the past and endless time in

which we are to understand some portion of mesopotamia, the rivers being the tigris and euphrates, and that the local chiefs were bringing to him tribute consisting of gold, lapis-lazuli, turquoise, and logs of wood from the land of the god. it is difficult to understand how gold and logs of wood from southern arabia and east africa came to be produced as tribute by chiefs who lived so far to the north. among those who sent gifts was the prince of bekhten, and at the head of all his tribute he sent his eldest daughter, bearing his message of homage and duty. now the maiden was beautiful, and the king of egypt thought her so lovely that be took her to wife, and bestowed upon her the name "raneferu" which means something like the "beauties of ra" he took her back with him to egypt, where she

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

this lecture by stating that the elementals of fire are commanded with the trident of iron or with the wand of iron; the elementals of the air are commanded with an eagle feather or any other bird; the elementals of water are commanded with a cup filled with water and the elementals of the earth with a sword or with a brand new knife. the special kingdom of the gnomes resides in the region of the north; the one of the salamanders in the south. the one of the sylphs in the east and the one of the undines in the west. these four elemental hierarchies form a cross. behold the holy and mysterious tetragrammaton. con el arcano cuatro del tarot el ser echa sobre sus hombros la cruz de la iniciaci n. terminaremos esta c tedra diciendo que a los elementales del fuego se les ordena con el tridente

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

ss unwavering concentration at the single point ahead to cross the abyss successfully. once one does jump, there is no turning back. the tools we use to cross are the sword of geburah (mars) and the rod of chesed (jupiter. the rod serves as a balancing force and the sword cuts away all useless material, which then falls into the garbage pit of the abyss. mars, in this qabalistic scheme, rules the north, the place of greatest darkness. the number eleven is sometimes thought to be associated with the qliphoth, or shells, whence dwell the dark or demonic forces that were, in essence, exorcised from the tree. gareth knight identifies daath as the highest level of awareness of which the soul is capable, and says it is the "sphere of the upper room at the descent of the pentecostal flames (1965

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

ry abductions, animal mutilations, and biogenetic projects are reportedly being carried out. this volume is soon to be published in hard copy form by http//www.umind.com. anyway, numerous people have described the activities taking place within this underground facility beneath the archuleta mesa, many of their stories appear in the dulce book at http//www.eagle-net.org/dulce/ this mesa lies just north of the small town of dulce, new mexico within the jicarilla apache reservation in north-western new mexico. one of these sources was a man by the name of thomas edwin castello, who claimed that he worked in this joint nsa/alien facility as a director of security. others claim that the core of the nsa is no longer "human" but is actually controlled by a secret organization of human-alien hybr

"the 'chupas- ufo horror stories from brazil" article by antonio huneeus in the summer, 1994 issue of ufo universe (mr. huneeus describes the following incident that was investigated by apex [association of extraterrestrial investigations] in sao paulo, one of the best known ufo groups in brazil, founded by dr. max berezowsky..the affair began near vitoria, the capitol of state of espiritu santo north of rio state, where there are beaches rich in mineral contents. it happened either in late 1979 or early 1980 [osni] schwarz wasn't sure when he told the story in 1986 "a youngster called aeromar sold beverages at the beach, where one day he encountered three men dressed with suits and tie- highly unusual clothing for the beach, especially in brazil- who approached him and said they wanted t

erimental aircraft-mounted thor 2 laser cannon. this was done "squadron leader- reported that several blinding flashes emitted from the object which had started wavering whilst heading in a northerly direction. at 14.02 is was reported that the object was decreasing altitude at a rate of 3000 feet per minute. then at speed it dived at an angle of 25 degrees and impacted in desert terrain 80 miles north of the south african border with botswana, identified as the central kalahari desert. squadron leader- was instructed to circle the area until a retrieval team arrived. a team of air force intelligence officers, together with medical and technical staff were promptly taken to the area of impact for investigation and retrieval. the findings were as follows: 1) a crater 150 meters in diameter

losian mt. shasta alliance had made with the greys/reptilians before these "aliens" betrayed the treaties and took over several of the "joint operational" bases "melchizedekian" colonies underground during the dulce/groom wars of 1997-1985- might have provided an open door for these reptilian parasites to enter in and take over this last bastian of non-interventionist "federation" influence under north america. i have to wonder, since alex collier and other contactees suggest that the "federation blockade" of the sol-ar system has been collapsing, at last report, and that many of the federation personnel have left the earth to help fight the major draconian offensives which have been threatening the entire galaxy- the "war in heaven" of revelation chapter 12. we should of course hope for t

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

t alone, but there are certain secrets that you mustn't give away' so after some argument as to exactly what i must not reveal, i am permitted to tell much that has never before been made public concerning their beliefs, their rituals and their reasons for what they do; also to emphasise that neither their present beliefs, rituals nor practices are harmful. i write only of what takes place in the north, south, east, and west of england today in covens which i know. i have in addition shown the origin of some at least of the stories which have been told about the craft. i can only repeat the words of lucius apuleius in the metamorphoses, xl, 23, who wrote a long account of his own initiation into the mysteries in cryptic language, saying 'i have told you things of which, although you have h

t the east is the holy place whence everything came. in this connection it should be noted that witches start in the east when forming the circle, and the representative of the god or goddess usually stands in the east. this may simply be because the sun and moon rise in the east, because of the position of the altar, or for some unknown reason, since actually the main invocations are towards the north. i have been given no reason for this; but i have an idea that in the old days they thought their paradise lay in the north, as they hold that the northern lights are the lights of their paradise, though this is usually thought of as being underground, or in a hollow hill. it is worth noting, too, that scandinavian mythology makes the north the dwelling-place of the gods, and that in gaelic

paradise lay in the north, as they hold that the northern lights are the lights of their paradise, though this is usually thought of as being underground, or in a hollow hill. it is worth noting, too, that scandinavian mythology makes the north the dwelling-place of the gods, and that in gaelic myth the south, often camouflaged as 'spain, is evil or hell. presumably, therefore, its opposite, the north, is paradise. i have seen one very interesting ceremony: the cauldron of regeneration and the dance of the wheel, or yule, to cause the sun to be reborn, or summer to return. this in theory should be on december 22, but nowadays it is held on the nearest day to that date that is convenient for the members. the ceremony starts in the usual way. the circle is cast and purified, the celebrants

ntain, down the mossy glen, we dare not go a-hunting for fear of little men. they were uncanny people, but though they disliked others trespassing on their domains, they could be good friends if you were kind to them and would help you in time of need. in the isle of man there is the fairies' bridge which no 'south-sider' ever passes without saluting the fairies. this comes from the time when the north side was a separate kingdom often at war with the south. once the northerners suddenly invaded the south, driving the southerners back; the latter were making a last desperate stand at this bridge, when suddenly clouds of long reed arrows, tipped with flints, smeared with some black substance, came at the invaders' rear. the northerners recognised them; a scratch from them meant death. the c

did the highlanders 300 years ago- as a horrid, godless, plundering clan, with whom no respectable person 'south of the highland line' would admit having relations. but these same respectable people traded with them, bought stolen cattle from them, asked them for help when in trouble, took refuge with them, and even intermarried with them and were quite proud of their relationship. when they went north of this line, the younger members of the community, in search of adventure or sweethearts, often went among these impossible people, and i think it was much this way too in england prior to 1220. when the pope made surgery and witchcraft crimes, practically everyone knew who was who, and the destruction of the little people was easy. then the town witches' turn came. these were easy, too, fo

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

in jerusalem. vanity of vanities, saith the preacher; vanity of vanities, all is vanity. what profit hath a man of all his labour wherein he laboureth under the sun? one generation goeth, and another generation cometh; but the earth abideth for ever. the sun also ariseth, and the sun goeth down, and hasteth to its place where it ariseth. the wind goeth toward the south; it turneth about unto the north; it turneth about continually in its course, and the wind returneth again to its circuits. all the rivers run into the sea, yet the sea is not full; unto the place whither the rivers go, thither they go again. all things are full of weariness; man cannot utter it: the eye is not satisfied with seeing, nor the ear filled with hearing. that which hat been is that which shall be; and that which

other hand, you re certainly not a fish, so that still 279 proves you don t know what fish enjoy! chuang tzu said, let s go back to your original question, please. you asked me how i know what fish enjoy, so you already knew i knew it when you asked the question. i know it by standing here beside the hao river. seven openings the emperor of the south sea was called shu (brief, the emperor of the north sea was called hu (sudden, and the emperor or the central region was called hun-tun (chaos. shu and hu from time to time came together for a meeting in the territory of hun-tun, and hun-tun treated them very generously. shu and hu discussed how they could repay his kindness. all men, they said, have seven openings in their head so they can see, hear, eat, and breathe. but hun-tun alone doesn

it is the test of a good religion whether you can joke about it. g.k. chesteron the secret source of humor itself is not joy but sorrow. there is no humor in heaven. mark twain the one serious conviction that a man should have is that nothing is to be taken too seriously. nicholas murray butler the total absence of humor from the bible is one of the most singular things in all literature. alfred north whitehead leadership even a fool can govern if nothing happens. german if you want to know a man, give him authority. montenegrin the tyrant is only a slave turned inside out. egyptian ambitions tend to remain undisturbed by realities. the preacher, dune the five fingers are not equal. turkish to alter and to make better are two different things; much has been altered but little has been mad

questions. jacob bronowski do not catch everything that swims. russian concrete is heavy, iron is hard but the grass will prevail. ed abbey when logic fails, another tool must be used. honored matres axiom, dune when the bridge is gone the narrowest plank becomes precious. hungarian what cannot be cured must be endured. scottish the function of an ideal is not to be realized but, like that of the north star, to serve as a guiding point. ed abbey the number of things we can really make our own is limited. we cannot drink the ocean be we ever so thirsty. a cup of water from the spring is all we need. john burroughs the largest tree was once a seed; and the most complex of all our machines was once only an idea. graham howe, the mind of the druid the willow submits to the wind and prospers un

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

two talmuds of the jews, among other quaint notions, have the following ideas of the number two. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott it is not every man who deserves to have two tables. this meant that very few deserve to have the best of the next life, as well as the good things to come. there are two important things. first, that one s bed should be placed north to south and that one should pray in front of his bed. there are two ways before a man, one leads to paradise and one to gai-hinnom, the place of punishment. there are only two jewish laws, the written law of moses, and the oral law of the qabalah. every jew who goes from the synagogue to his house on the eve of the sabbath is accompanied by two angels, one good and one bad, and if the house

sed with the second temple, but the rabbis taught that if a man incurs the death penalty of either form he still dies in these ways fortuitously, as if he would have been exenumbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott cuted by strangling, he will be found to die of drowning or some other form of suffocation. see sanhedrin, 37. 2. job had four entrances to his house, north, south, east and west; so that the poor might enter and find relief from whichever quarter they came. four things god repented that he had made; man s evil passions, the ishmaelites, the chaldeans and the captivity. god has made only 4 women perfect in beauty; sarah, abigail, rahab and esther; eve is not included because she was not born of woman. esther is said to have had golden colored ha

or might enter and find relief from whichever quarter they came. four things god repented that he had made; man s evil passions, the ishmaelites, the chaldeans and the captivity. god has made only 4 women perfect in beauty; sarah, abigail, rahab and esther; eve is not included because she was not born of woman. esther is said to have had golden colored hair. of the 4 cardinal points, god left the north pole unfinished, saying, if there be any my equal let him finish it like the others. this corner is the home of demons, ghosts, devils and storms. pirke of rabbi eleazar, cap. 3. the number 4 is related to jacob, the lesser light, which is the moon. jacob was spelled ioqb, and its initials are those of epithets, iutzr, the former; oushh the maker, quna the possessor, and bvra, the creator. s

ade into a swathed mummy, the internal organs of the chest and abdomen were removed and preserved in 4 jars, often called the canopic jars; they were dedicated to the 4 genii of the cardinal points, who were at times called the children of horus. the jar of amset, amesheth or mestha, the south, was man-shaped, and in it were put the stomach and large intestines; in the jar of hapi, or ahephi, the north, dog-headed, were the small intestines; in the jar of tuamutef or toumathpath, the east, jackal-headed, were the heart and lungs, and in the jar of khebsenuf or kabexnuf, hawk-headed, the west, were the liver and gall bladder. these vases appear in tombs of the 18th dynasty; and remained in use until the 26th dynasty; according to e. a. wallis budge. 57. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d my

iah had each 6 wings. in a freemasons lodge there are 6 jewels, three of which are immovable and lie open in the lodge for the brethren to moralize upon, while the other three jewels are transferable from one brother to another at the periodical changes of officers. in the hebrew, book of creation, the sepher yetzirah, the hexad is spoken of. the units representing the four quarters of the world; north, south, east and west, and also height and depth, and in the midst of all is the holy temple. see my translation; cap. i. v. ii, and notes. third edition. 1911. the druids had a mysterious religious preference for the number 6. they performed their principal ceremonies on the 6th day of the moon, and on the 6th day of the moon began their year. they went 6 together to gather the sacred mistl

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

nceived instants, momentary units that are measurable, decipherable, commingled yet discrete. as simplicius put it, as to what time may be, then, to this question hardly the wisest would be able to find an answer. 15 in the course of the passage of much time, the same sentiment has been expressed by many of the finest philosophical minds. to mention two examples from the twentieth century, alfred north whitehead wrote: it is impossible to meditate on time and the mystery of the creative passage of nature without overwhelming emotion at the limitations of human knowledge. 16 heidegger, too, observed: although we constantly reckon with time or take account of it without explicitly measuring it by the clock and are abandoned to it as the most commonplace thing, whether we are lost in it or pr

o the truth of the divine nature.57 abulafia links this mystery to the aggadic distinction between the tau of life and the tau of death. in this connection, he quotes two passages from the bahir, one depicting god (on the basis of job 25:2) as making peace between michael on the right and gabriel on the left,58 the other describing satan as the evil power after tau/ where endings begin 169 on the north side of the divine (related exegetically to jer 1:14, a force that assumes the shape of a hand and is identified as chaos, tohu, the matter that confounds people until they sin.59 after citing the latter text, abulafia comments: what they said concerning the seal of the holy one, blessed be he, being truth, this is truth and peace you must love (zech 8:18),60 and tau alludes to the name of t

liminary critical edition, p. 157, sec. 38; asher ben david, r. asher ben david, p. 84. the more accepted reading is sheva qesawwot, which correspond to the seven double letters, one of the three divisions of the twenty-two hebrew letters according to the second part of sefer yesirah. as the relevant passage makes clear, the seven extremities comprise the six directions (above, below, east, west, north, and south, which are designated as the six extremities, shesh qesawwot; see also 1:13) and the holy palace that is set in the middle. azriel s usage is preceded by ezra ben solomon of gerona, perush shir ha-shirim, pp. 488 and 507. it is of interest to note that in the commentary to this passage in sefer yesirah, which preserves the teachings of isaac the blind, the seven doubles are descri

ll. amsterdam: editions rodopi b.v, 1996. weyl, hermann. on time, space, and matter. in phenomenology and the natural sciences: essays and translations, edited by joseph j. kockelmans and theodore j. kisiel, 93 99. evanston: northwestern university press, 1970. white, carol j. ontology, the ontological difference, and the unthought. tulane studies in philosophy 32 (1984: 95 102. whitehead, alfred north. concept of nature. cambridge: cambridge university press, 1920. bibliography 303. modes of thought. new york: macmillan, 1938. wigley, mark. the architecture of deconstruction: derrida s haunt. cambridge: mit press, 1993. wijnhoven, jochanan. the mysticism of solomon ibn gabirol. the journal of religion 45 (1965: 137 152. wilensky, sara o. heller. isaac ibn latif philosopher or kabbalist? i

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

ing, the dedication of the path of cainnite antinomianism. one may use the grand luciferian circle (page 6 of shades of algol) as a means of antinomianian self-deification, immolation of the spirit by the assumption of the mask of the witch-begetter, cain the blacksmith "i call forth the infernal shadows which nourish my body and soul; i invoke the circle which empowers my form of being, from the north, i invoke the force of set, being my shadow of self let the blackened flame illuminate from this very forge! from the west, i invoke the force of anubis, the opener of the way let the violet light of the dead empower my spirit! from the south, i invoke the force of thoth, whose lamp illuminates my path 4 let the fires of wisdom and self-discover guide my path! from the east, i invoke horus

kened light. shaitan the adversary, my soul enflamed! arogogoruabrao- thiaf! 5 east- lucifer revealed as azazel, bringer of illumination and love, who resides in shadow and light, cover and cloak my spirit with thy twelve wings, serpent skin covered from the shedding of the dragon, bring now forth the serpent essence of my soul! melek tau'us, beautiful spirit of fire, i summon thee forth! photeth north- set-heh, isolator and strengthening force of storms, that chaos which i have tempered in thy elegance of darkness. i go forth and become as the eye of algol, separate and alone in my being. typhon, present unto me the tcham knive from which i shall stand forth in my dreaming and waking! sender of nightmares ascend through me! ooo west- let now the serpent encircle me, leviathan the coiling

edival daemonic summons, a connection therein may be observed. the circle casting is one of which the individual proclaims his and her mastery over their own being, that by moving widdershins around the circle will enflame the self during invocation; that is to envision each manifestation via minds' eye with each call. for instance, when one calls south, they would envision the fire djinn, in the north, seth. this is the key to the success of magical work; the imagination. south- the devil-djinn mentioned is shaitan or azazel, the fallen seraph whom is made entirely of flame. it is this original legend which brought forth the separation of the god-divinity or natural order to an adversarial or antinomianian process of anti-order. the mentioning of "blackened light" is the light of azazel

"blackened light" is the light of azazel, or shaitan embodied on earth through cain, the initiator of the sethanic path of witchcraft. east- lucifer as azazel in the earthbound form, the mentioning of twelve wings in reference to the serpent angel. lucifer is the freedom of will from which the individual may seek to strengthen and illuminate the self in ones own discovered light, or black flame. north- the cold north is the direction of not only cain as the lord of horsemen, but also of set-heh the adversary. set is the egyptian god of chaos, storms and darkness. the isolator, set is the adversarial god of change, strength and sufficiency through the will. set is the mask of azazel, the lord of flame. within witchcraft cain is considered the offspring of samael and lilith, thus being the

the darkness, that which you create you vampyric body from..mediation on the lower octave of saturn may be done so as the body of shadow visualized as the self- a violet light of daemonic illumination. the shadow is the essential initiatic form, one half of the adversary. you may perform the invocation of the adversary ritual at noon and midnight, focusing on the desert and the cold winds of the north. the shadow may be shape shifted, grown and developed by dreaming and mediation. the sorcerer may visualize forms of lycanthropic transformation to gain mastery over this essential area of sorcery. you may wish to begin a practice focused on the death posture as described by austin spare in the book of pleasure. a further discourse is published in the book of the witch moon by michael w. for

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

the symbol of his function in this working. he shall bear the style& the papyrus for thoth, to write the words of the work. also he shall bear "the book of the law" of the furniture of the temple. in the east the altar of fire& the throne of the beast, with incense etc. in the west the scarlet woman& the altar of sacrifice, the wine etc. in the south the throne of aiwaz, with the altar of? in the north iacchaion with the table of the scribe. in the centre the hexagonal altar, with the pantacle, the image of the god- o ur aborted man-child, the bell& the knife, the oil& the lamp, or candle. of the ceremony in general. the formula of this magick is this (1) banish (2) purify (3) consecrate (4) equilibrate (5) make oath (6) invoke, by song, dance &c (7) make iacchaion god, by ether (8) sacrif

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

the symbol of his function in this working. he shall bear the style& the papyrus for thoth, to write the words of the work. also he shall bear "the book of the law" of the furniture of the temple. in the east the altar of fire& the throne of the beast, with incense etc. in the west the scarlet woman& the altar of sacrifice, the wine etc. in the south the throne of aiwaz, with the altar of? in the north iacchaion with the table of the scribe. in the centre the hexagonal altar, with the pantacle, the image of the god- our aborted man-child, the bell& the knife, the oil& the lamp, or candle. of the ceremony in general. the formula of this magick is this (1) banish (2) purify (3) consecrate (4) equilibrate (5) make oath (6) invoke, by song, dance &c (7) make iacchaion god, by ether (8) sacrifi

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

s allotted [this sign is shown in figure 14 "these be the sacred seals or characters" in the clavicula tabularum enochi paper it states "now we are to understand that there are 4 angel overseers, each one of these angels is a mighty prince, a mighty angel of the lord and they are of him. they are as chief watchmen and overseers, set over several and respective parts of the world, viz: east, west, north, south, as under the almighty, their governor, protector, defender. and the seals and authority of whom are confirmed in the beginning of the world. to them belong four characters, being tokens of the son of god, by whom all things are made in the creation, and are the natural marks of his holiness" the circumference of the seal the above quotation gives the functions of these watchmen who a

nal directions, along with the tablet of union on the central altar. place the holy seal, the sigillum dei aemeth, on the tablet of union. place the elemental weapons (wand, sword or dagger, cup, and pentacle) on the altar, in their cardinal positions (see appendix a, along with a rose. burn incense in the east. place your lamp in the south. place holy water in the west, and bread and salt in the north. the banner of the east and west should be in the same positions as in the 0=0 ceremony (see appendix b. there should be sufficient lighting throughout the temple. light four candles, colored to correspond with their elemental cardinal directions: red in the south, yellow in the west, blue in the east, and black in the north. the adept is to have 5=6 regalia, with sword and lotus wand (see a

l cardinal directions: red in the south, yellow in the west, blue in the east, and black in the north. the adept is to have 5=6 regalia, with sword and lotus wand (see appendix c. all other equipment to be used in the ceremony should be placed in the west, outside the portal if possible, and covered in a black cloth. opening: commence west of the altar. circumambulate deosil (circle clockwise) to north east. face the south west, holding the lotus wand up by the black band. say "hekas, hekas, este bebeloi" return to the west. put down the lotus wand and pick up your sword. perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram (see appendix d. purify the temple by water while vibrating "and first the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud reso

brating "hcoma agla" draw the invoking pentagram of water while vibrating "emph arsel gaidl al" draw the sign of the eagle within the pentagram and say "0 mighty king of the west, the hebyobeaatanun, come forth and expend yourself through the seal of truth" make the sign of the water grade (see appendix e. replan the cup in west of altar and pick up the dagger. continue cir curnambulating deosil; north, south, west, north, and stop it east (facing east. draw the invoking pentagram of spirit (ac tive) while vibrating: 23 "exarp eheieh" draw the invoking pentagram of air while vibrating "oro ibah aozpi yhvh" draw, the sign of aquarius within the pentagram and say "0 mighty king of the east, thahaoelog, come forth and expend yourself through the seal of truth' make air grade sign (see appendi

eieh" draw the invoking pentagram of air while vibrating "oro ibah aozpi yhvh" draw, the sign of aquarius within the pentagram and say "0 mighty king of the east, thahaoelog, come forth and expend yourself through the seal of truth' make air grade sign (see appendix e. continue circumambulating deosil. replace the dagger on the altar, and pick up the pentacle and circumambulate deosil once to the north. face north, and draw the invoking pentagram of spirit (passive, while vibrating "nanta agla" 24 draw the invoking pentagram of earth while vibrating "emor dial hectega adonai" draw the sign of taurus within the pentagram and say "0 great king of the north, thahaaothe, come forth and expend yourself through the seal of truth" make the sign of the earth grade (see appendix e. cir cumambulate

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

inner order members to hone their knowledge to a fine point. these included ritual, enochian pronunciation, and meditative exercises in the vault. by 1926, the year of fe&in's death, the inner order had grown to over 100 members with an unspecified number in the outer order. the inner order group was an extremely wealthy one and had members in many of the key local bodies throughout the havelock north and hastings area and collectively wielded a tremendous amount of power for the area. some felt this when they tried to divulge information on whare ra to outsiders. one such individual (whose wife was apparently a member) was convinced that felldn practiced black magic in his basement and was determined to close the temple down. he went to a number of local bodies and authorities to have hi

and often preached about the dangers of over-slaying (i.e. too much too often in a limited period. without doubt, the most forgotten of all the golden dawn temples was whare ra, yet it was described by those who had seen others as the largest in size and membership. the official whare ra history lecture is as follows: after ruth and reginald gardiner arrived from canada, they settled in havelock north, a small village in the east coast district of the north island of new zealand, in 1907, where his brother, rev. allen gardiner was vicar. they met an old friend harold large who had just left the theosophical society and been confirmed by the bishop of auckland. he did this because he considered the eastern training unsuitable for western people and was convinced that there must be esoteric

s mclean was acquainted with dr. carnegie dickenson, a former chief of the amen-ra temple, and had met father fitzgerald and was imbued with the same idea as harold large. h.l. assisted the sympathetic and helpful vicar as lay reader, and being a trained organizer with dynamic enthusiasm, built round this silent power station a cultural society which was given the name of "havelock work (havelock north being the name of the village they were in. its purpose being to encourage the talent of the musical, dramatic, and literary people who were attracted to it. a magazine, the forerunner, as the organ of the work was set up and printed by hand in the gardiner's home, and later in a room next to the blacksmith. the village hall was built in which weekly concerts and plays were given. the culmin

y of the southern cross" from the beginning, definite guidance was received in rotation from three different sources, both eastern and western, the one that carried the group to the final stages of the quest being western. in 1910 the mission of help came to new zealand, and miss mclean arranged with father fitzgerald to meet members of the group at bishop court in napier (a city dose to havetock north. the day before, one of the members at the silent meeting saw hebrew letters with which she was not familiar. father fitzgerald welcomed the group warmly and hearing of the "quest" promised his assistance if we would work under his guidance. he produced a notebook in which were hebrew letters. this visit filled the group with hope and expectation. they conducted their meeting according to th

aland. he was also appointed as an inspector for the societies of rosicrudans in anglia, which had a foothold in new zealand at that stage, though he never offidally took up this appointment. during his three month stay in new zealand, about a dozen members received the 5=6 grade, as all the training had to be telescoped into a short time period. the rituals were done in a large house in havelock north. during this time, mason chambers and his wife donated some land on which rested the foundation of whare ra (a maori name meaning house of the sun. the house itself was built by chapman taylor, with a huge vault in the basement and a temple area of between 1200 to 1500 square feet before he left for england, felkin consecrated the temple and left his daughter behind to further help those mem

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abyss active adept adonai africa age ages agla air altar amen ancient angel angels angle ararita archangel arezura aspirant astral atlantis awaken azazel balance banishing birth black blessed blood blue boat brother bull cain candle celestial ceremony chaos child children christ christian christianity church circle circles cold conjure consecrate creation creator cross crowley crown dagger darkness dead death degrees deity deities devil divine dragon eagle earth east eastern egypt egyptian element elements elemental elohim energy enochian equinox eternal evil existence eye father fear fire five flames flesh force forces form forms masonic freemasonry gabriel garden gate gates giant gnomes god gods goddess gold golden greek green heart heaven heavens hebrew hell hermetic hexagram hiereus hierophant hiero history holy horus human incense india indian infernal initiate initiation invoke invoking invocation iron isis jupiter qabalah qabalistic kerub kerubic key king kings kingdom knowledge lamp legend legends lilith living lodge london lord lotus lucifer maat magic magick magical magician magus manifest manifestation mars material matter meditation mercury michael mind modern moon mother mountains mysteries mystery mystic mystical myth nature neophyte north occult order osiris paths pentagram people physical pillar pillars planet power powers priest prince princes quarters queen ra re raphael red religion religious rite rites ritual rituals roman rose sacred salt samael satan saturn sea secret secrets sephiroth serpent set seven shadow sigil sky society solomon soul south southern sphere spheres spirit spirits spiritual square star stars state states stone stones sun supreme sword symbol symbols symbolic tabernacle tablet talisman taurus temple thousand three throne tradition traditions tree triangle truth union universe auriel veil venus virtue wand war watchtower watchtowers water waters west white winds wisdom witch witches women world worship yellow yetzirah zelator zodiac


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn